A dissertation submitted in partial fulfillment of the requirements for a degree of
Doctor of Philosophy
(Curriculum & Instruction)
at the
UNIVERSITY OF WISCONSINMADISON
1997
© Copyright by John Hollenbeck 1997
All Rights Reserved.
Acknowledgments
The completion of this dissertation is the result of an ongoing conversation among scholars at the graduate school of the University of WisconsinMadison. I would like to express my deepest appreciation to my advisor and mentor Dr. Ann DeVaney for teaching me the elegance and joy of scholarship. Ann, thank you for taking me under your wing and opening new worlds to explore. Also, my gratitude to Michael Streibel, Ted Pope, Herb Kliebard, Tom Popkewitz and Michael Apple for classes that expanded, infuriated, engaged and educated me during my four years in Madison. The theme of this dissertation is most directly the result of Chere Gibsons fearless use of computermediated communications to teach courses in adult education. Finally, I could not have hoped for a better place to complete my graduate studies; thank you to Robert Muffoletto for suggesting it might be a good idea for me to pursue a doctorate in Wisconsin.
This dissertation is also the result of a great deal of support from caring friends. Thank you to Joan Hanor and Chuck Christison for many dinners, Friday nights at the Rat and lively discussions. We will have that Jello party some day. Thank you also to Roz Seidenstein for her wisdom about all things academic, and to Devra Hall for her cheery Sunday night calls. Finally, my gratitude to Thad, Michael, Bob, Will and the rest of the "January Club" for all the smiles and commiseration. It is a good thing we never established which January we meant to graduate in.
This work is dedicated to my parents, Delmar and Grace Hollenbeck. Thank you for always being my guides and believing in me. It is also dedicated to my love, Carrie Stevens, who would not let me fail no matter how hard I tried. Sweetie, its done!
This study used the interactions of course participants at the University of WisconsinMadison to determine if the employment of computermediated communication (CMC) resulted in a democratic learning environment. The site chosen was a graduate class offered by the Department of Continuing and Vocational Education (CAVE). CAVE 641 was taught entirely through the use of computer conferencing, a kind of CMC that allowed participants to post and respond to messages from other class members. Most interactions took place asynchronously, with participants connecting to the conference throughout the week in order to participate in the class.
In answering questions about the democratic nature of CMC, data were collected via questionnaires and copies of the actual interactions that took place in the course of the semester. These interactions were then analyzed to determine the presence of democratic actions. Three focus questions guided this study. First, students attitudes at the beginning of the course were analyzed in respect to their hopes and fears regarding taking a course in this manner. Then participants were tracked in order to find if and when they were able to master the medium enough to allow for its effective use. Finally, evidence was gathered in regards to democratic action.
Participants using computer conferencing in CAVE 641 showed an ability, perhaps even a tendency, to act in manners that were democratic. There was equality amongst all participants accessing and participating in the class. Students took a great deal of responsibility for the conduct of the class and the formation of learning communities. This study showed that CMC in this instance was indeed democratic.
Acknowledgments i
Abstract iii
Table of Contents v
Chapter 1 1
Problem Statement 7
Objectives of the Study 9
Focus Questions 11
Theoretical Framework 13
Assumptions 15
Educational Experience 15
The Computer 17
Democratic Action 17
Neutrality and Research Method 17
Definitions of Terms 18
ComputerMediated Communication (CMC) 18
Computer Conferencing 18
Synchronous conversation 19
Asynchronous conversation 19
Collaborative document 19
Messages 19
Posting 20
Conferences and sub conferences 20
Democratic Action in Education 20
The Computer 21
Remainder of the Dissertation 22
Chapter 2 23
Democracy and Education 25
Democracy in the Context of the Classroom 27
Pragmatism 32
Dewey and Democracy 34
The Tradition of Education in America 38
Educational Technology: A Century of Delivery 43
Innovation and Educational Technology 45
Democracy and the Networked Computer 48
Political potential for democratic action 48
Democracy, Education and Computer Conferencing 52
Description of Educational Computer Conferencing 53
Students and Computer Conferencing 55
Autonomy 55
Level Field 56
Access 58
Community/collaboration 58
Instructors and computer conferencing 59
Challenges in the use of CMC 61
Conclusion 62
Chapter 3 64
Methodology 64
Theoretical Foundation for Research 64
Design of the Study 66
Rules of evidence 66
How did students in CAVE 641 approach CMC? 67
To what extent did the medium control and dominate educational interaction in CAVE 641? 68
To what extent was democratic action undertaken by student participants in CAVE 641? 69
Conduct of the Study 69
The manner in which data was gathered 69
Analysis of Findings 70
Categories for Message Analysis 73
Subcategories of Analysis 75
Barriers 76
Equality 77
Responsibility 77
Transcription Process 79
Locating the Study 82
Course Description 82
Course participants 84
Software used to conduct this course 85
Location of the Course 91
Chapter 4 94
The Study 94
Analysis of Data 96
Attitudes of Participants Prior to the Start of the Course 97
Precourse questionnaires 98
What do you hope will happen? 99
What do you hope wont happen? 100
What, if any, are your previous experiences with distance education or self-directed learning? 102
Computer conferencing: 102
Teleconferencing 102
SelfDirected Learning 103
Past email experience 103
Conclusions from the questionnaires 104
September 9, 1995 class meeting 105
Conclusion for Attitudes of Participants 107
The Development of Mastery 108
Technical Difficulties 108
Report of Difficulty 109
File Transfer 109
"Glitches" 111
Login Difficulties 114
Adapting to the Medium 117
Overload of Messages 118
Size of Discussion Groups 118
Length of Posted Messages 121
Addiction 123
Lack of Face to Face Communication 124
Conclusions for Adapting to the Medium 133
Evidence of Attained Mastery 133
Dangling Threads 133
Successful Threading 136
Reduction of H E L P ! ! ! ! usage 141
Use of the Medium and Topic Discussion 141
Conclusion to problems with the medium and the development of fluency 142
Democratic Action 146
Responsibility 147
Community Building 147
Corner Cafe 147
Discussion Conferences 149
Report of Absence 151
Supportive Statements 152
Did Community Form? 152
Self Direction 156
Raising Questions 167
Summarizing discussion 168
Asking teacher for help 169
Directions from teacher 171
Conclusion of Findings in Responsibility 172
Equality 173
Access And Inclusiveness 173
Topic Discussion 182
Collaboration 183
Peer Interaction 185
Personal Exchange 185
Social interactions 186
Change in Instructors Role 191
Change in roles 191
A More Equitable Environment 196
Conclusion to Research 197
Chapter 5 200
Summary and Recommendations 200
Summary of the study 200
Lessons from the study 200
Significance of the Study 207
Contribution to knowledge 208
Implications of the study for practice 209
Study Critique 212
Suggestions for Further Research 214
Bibliography 217
Appendix A
Cave 641 pre semester mailing
Introduction and Student Survey 229
Appendix B
CAVE 641 Course Syllabus 234
Appendix C
Taking an OnLine Course 240
Appendix D
WiscWorld Usage Report 245
Appendix E
Participant Message Distribution 247
Cave 641 Final Useage Data 248
Total Messages by Gender 250
Appendix F
Conference Message Distribution 251
Total Messages for Each Conference 252
Conferences Dealing Directly with Course Content 253
Appendix G
Professors Usage Charts 254
Appendix H
Students Usage Charts 257
Appendix I
Trespassing 277
Appendix J
On ethics & certainties... 283
Appendix K
Week Twelve Messages East Conference 306
In this study I investigated a graduate course offered at the University of WisconsinMadison by the Department of Continuing and Vocational Education (CAVE) entitled "The Adult Learner." Specifically, I studied aspects of the manner in which this course was taught. In contrast to the more traditional classroom, CAVE 641 met in person only once at the beginning of the semester; thereafter it was conducted entirely through the use of computermediated communication (CMC). The content of this course was not related in any way with the use of CMC in education. Rather, this delivery method was chosen to give students practical experience in the use of a new distance education environment while completing a required class. The instructors felt that a number of accepted educational norms, especially the act of learning, might be brought into focus because of the nontraditional manner in which the class was conducted. It is the purpose of this study to determine if this method of instruction provided a democratic learning environment.
Academic institutions have been using the Internet in some manner since the late 1980s. At that time the National Science Foundation copied the model of ARPAnet, a United States Defense Department experimental computer network, to begin to provide access to five newly established supercomputer centers. This project sought to distribute the processing power of these supercomputers equally to all academic institutions by linking them via telephone wires to a center. The most economical manner in which to accomplish this was to link each campus to its nearest neighbor, and then in the manner of a chain to one of the supercomputer centers. This web of connections had an added benefit; schools soon found that in addition to access to supercomputers, they could also communicate with each other. Data sharing and collaboration became an unexpected benefit of this newly created network (Krol, 1994).
As this ability to communicate over large distances spread, new uses for the Internet were developed. Electronic mail was increasingly popular with those seeking quick, reliable and free methods of communication over long distances. Computer files were regularly sought and transferred using computer protocols that, while obscure and unforgiving, allowed for the sharing of data. Groups began to form using technologies that allowed a single electronic mail message to be distributed to an entire group of people interested in a specified topic. Terms and acronyms such as email, FTP, WAIS, LISTSERV, and UseNet News became regular parts of conversations on campuses throughout America.
Although the Internet brought new levels of communication to the university, it had little direct impact on classroom practice until a recent increase in the use of computer conferencing (CC). CMC might be broadly defined to include all interactions between humans and computers, especially in light of urging that we consider the computer to be a medium rather than a tool (Kay, 1984; Laurel, 1991). In practice, however, there is a more narrow definition of CMC that is generally accepted; CMC is a dedicated system used to transfer, store, and retrieve information among humans (Santoro, 1995). It is the conversational quality of CMC that is most important (Harasim, 1990b) , and that differentiates it from the more traditional educational uses of the computer as a deliverer of instruction (Mason, 1988). CMC is a method by which humans may interact with one another both synchronously and asynchronously. This latter quality, the freedom from constraints of time and location, is a most vital part of CMC (Burge, 1994). Computer conferencing is considered a subset of CMC, denoting a more specific manner of interactions that usually include posting messages, distributing files and conducting asynchronous conversation.
To participate in CMC, one uses a local computer that is connected to a central server computer by either modem and telephone lines or a network interface. The local computer is equipped with client software that interacts with host software on a central computer server in order to send and receive information. It may be easiest to conceive of CMC as being similar to electronic mail, but with greatly expanded capabilities (Mason, 1988; Santoro, 1995). Interactions in CMC, as in electronic mail, most usually consist of textbased messages that are sent to a server and stored for later retrieval (Burge, 1994). In CMC these messages may be stored and retrieved in a number of ways. While individual, private messages may be sent, CMC also allows for the posting of messages to common areas. These posted messages are public communication, and may be read and responded to by anyone accessing that area using a networked computer. Often, CMC software allows for these statements and responses to be linked together in threads, which give subsequent readers the ability to easily follow the sequence of asynchronous conversation. Any number of people may participate in a thread.
Early experiments with the use of CMC as a teaching resource were mainly in support of the traditional classroom (Everett & Ahern, 1994; Holden & Wedman, 1993; McComb, 1994). Here, students exchanged papers and notes primarily with their professor, while maintaining traditional face-to-face classroom contact with their cohorts. These early studies reported only the exchange of electronic mail and papers through university mainframe computers. Slightly more complex uses of CMC took advantage of group list environments to facilitate actual discussion in virtual classrooms. Some even included several different university campuses as part of the discussion lists, as in GLOBALED (Gunawardena, 1992).
I had the opportunity to participate in a LISTSERVmoderated course at the University of WisconsinMadison taught in 1993 by Dr. Chere Gibson, a professor in CAVE. In this course CMC served as our sole manner of "meeting" as a class. After a two hour training session at the beginning of the semester, weekly discussion topics were emailed to the LISTSERV by Dr. Gibson and responses were exchanged throughout the week. From these experiences it became apparent to most of the participants that exchanges of simple email greatly limited the potential of the class. Each time a student posted a message to the LISTSERV address, it was sent to all members of that list along with the participants regular electronic mail. This meant that course discussion was mixed with the everyday email one receives, giving the messages little context or sense of sequence. Often the messages were comments or contributions to earlier discussions that were no longer fresh in the minds of the participants. The volume of mail could also be staggering; I often received over forty messages in a day from the class alone. Participants did eventually develop conventions to deal with many of the problems of context; previous messages were quoted in the responses and message subjects were maintained through long discussions. By the end of class, however, all felt the need for richer and more flexible ways of communicating with one another online.
Improvements in software have begun to make the use of CMC more feasible. Just as electronic mail and Internet data gathering have been improved by the introduction of more powerful software, so new packages dedicated to computer conferencing have expanded educational options for teaching on the Internet. In this study, the course was taught using FirstClass by SoftArc Inc. This software has been used for a number of years to run bulletin board systems, which are typically local resources for special interest groups such as computer clubs and community groups. FirstClass enables organized storage of messages, internal electronic mail, and the distribution of documents and software. Most significantly for educational purposes, it allows for the organization of topics into "conferences" where messages may be organized into groups. Responses may be conveniently tied together in "threads," which helps to maintain the continuity of an asynchronous online conversation. Even with these abilities, FirstClass was not initially attractive to the university community due to its inability to be used as a part of the Internet. This incompatibility was addressed in November 1994 with the release of version 2.6 which added TCP/IP connectivity.
The Division of Instructional Technology (DoIT) at the University of WisconsinMadison made FirstClass available to all campus instructors as a fully supported educational resource beginning the Fall semester of 1995. Dr. Gibson joined with Dr. Elisabeth Hayes to offer CAVE 641 as a dedicated CMC class. It was felt by Dr. Gibson that FirstClass would be sophisticated enough to allow for the conduct of this required course, and it was she who persuaded Dr. Hayes to make use of this medium. I was engaged to serve as a program assistant for the two instructors, with primary duties involved in gathering research data on the course. I also provided technical assistance on the inevitable problems that arose throughout the conduct of the class. CAVE 641 began with a four hour classroom initiation session where course materials were passed out and the conduct of the class was discussed. Also, each participant was given the opportunity to introduce themselves to colleagues they would not be seeing again for the remainder of the semester. Finally, all participants were invited to the School of Education Computer Lab for a training session conducted by personnel from DoIT. After this session, all returned home and the course began.
Researchers are beginning to identify qualities of computermediated communication that they claim provide more collaborative educational practice. The imposition of a technology on the ecology of institutional education has been seen to have profound effect upon the participants (Burge, 1994). There appears to be a need for more responsibility and initiative on the part of the students (McComb, 1994), because of radically changing relationships between teacher and student (Everett & Ahern, 1994; Gunawardena, 1992). These changes are evidence of the creation of a more collaborative, democratic learning space (Harasim, 1990b).
In this study I examined CAVE 641 in order to ascertain if there was evidence of democratic learning in this CMC environment. The practice of the traditional university classroom is well established since students generally meet for a specified amount of time under the direct guidance of an instructor to complete some prescribed curriculum. Physical boundaries of time and place mark the students relationship with the subject matter and each other. In class, a limited amount of time is available for discussion and its conduct is subject to the various social, gender and political conventions that may be present in the assembled group. In CMC all of these boundaries may be changed or eliminated; time is not a factor in asynchronous communication, place is irrelevant save for the presence of a networked computer, and all may post responses to ongoing discussion relatively free of social limitations. The usual practice of the university is therefore altered by the structure of the networked computer. Is the affect of this change in any manner emancipating? And if so, what are the pitfalls and drawbacks of this altered practice?
In studying this problem I hope to participate in larger questions being asked about CMCs role in education. As the use of CMC increases larger questions regarding the nature of learning itself are being brought into focus (Hardy, Hodgson & McConnell, 1994; McIsaac, 1993; Smeltzer, 1992). New media have been said to create new balances of senses and priorities (McLuhan, 1964); what new perspectives on the creation of knowledge come to light when the medium of learning is itself so radically changed? The study of student action in this CMC setting promises to provide insight into how institutional education can become more democratic, and thus, more individually and socially effective for its participants.
Opportunity: I sought to explore whether the presence of CMC fostered aspects of democratic action such as responsibility and equality. This study examined whether certain qualities found in the medium of CMC tended by their natures to create opportunities for democratic action within an educational context.
Apprehension: I sought to explore the relationship between initial apprehension of CMC and the fostering of democratic actions such as responsibility and equality. The initial part of this study examined the experience of participants in preparing for and adapting to the requirements of a CMC class. University students at this stage of their academic life have, for the most part, participated in an education oriented towards regularly scheduled face to face class meetings typical of the institution of school (Illich, 1973). This initial examination was primarily concerned with students expectations and fears regarding the more novel educational method of CMC. For instance, students were confronted with a greater degree of individual autonomy in the absence of the structured weekly class meeting. I observed that students anticipated these changes in their early interactions with the instructors and each other, and I will claim that this participation is setting the stage for a democratic environment. Also, the technical fears and difficulties inherent in using complex software on computers was examined to show the degree to which it dominated and/or hindered the conduct of this learning environment.
Action: I seek to explore when and how after students became accustomed to using the medium CMC provided opportunity for democratic action. Once the course began, I observed that the medium itself ceased to be the focus of student discussion and it assumed a more subsidiary role. Students developed strategies and patterns that allowed for meaningful interaction on the course content, rather than on the needs of the medium itself. For instance, the strangeness of asynchronous conversation was replaced by an ability to participate in discussions that developed over periods of days. I observed that students were able to adapt their learning styles to CMC, and thus utilize its unique properties to a personally meaningful learning experience.
At first, the absence of traditional educational structures placed a great burden upon the participants. The comfort of the classroom with its lectures and controlled discussions was replaced with an environment that relied upon the actions of all participants for learning to take place. In this shift of power and responsibility I observed the beginnings of democratic actions in CAVE 641.
I also would like to mention two objectives that are most certainly not a part of this study. I am in no way seeking the "best" way to use CMC in education, nor am I seeking to advocate the replacement of the traditional university with CMC. Extreme positions have often been a part of educational debate throughout this century (Dewey, 1938), especially when technology is involved (Cuban, 1986). There is no universal methodology for "good" CMC any more than there is a "best" manner by which to educate. I will argue that CMC provides new perspectives on learning that ultimately can enhance and extend the mission of the university, not replace it.
Focus Questions
How did students in CAVE 641 approach a new educational environment like CMC? What expectations were present about the conduct of a computermediated course of study and how did they affect democratic action?
Students entering CAVE 641 were made aware that the course would be entirely conducted using some sort of computerbased telecommunications system. The assessment of their immediate reactions to this fact gave insight into their potential relationship with CMC. I posed these questions to uncover participants preconceptions of educational computing in general and computerbased communications in particular.To what extent did the medium control and dominate educational interaction in CAVE 641, thus inhibiting the practice of democratic action? Was there a point in time when the participants developed a fluency with the medium of CMC? In acquiring a new skill, the "clumsiness" of being a novice tends to dominate the attention of the user until mastery is achieved. At that point the skill becomes subsidiary to the larger action undertaken (Polanyi, 1974/1958). In this study it was found that much of the initial action were dominated by concerns and complaints about the needs and limitations of both the software in particular and CMC in general (Gunawardena, 1992). Did CMC become subsidiary to democratic action, or does it constantly demand the attention of class participants? As mastery was achieved, how did class discussion begin to reflect the subsidiary nature of communicative skills using CMC?
To what extent was democratic action undertaken by student participants in CAVE 641? Here I would like to approach notions of democracy in this environment. Students may initially depend on the instructors to tell them what to do, to fill the role they perform in the traditional classroom. Yet at some point it is hoped that CMC will require a student take more initiative in order to participate in conversation and learning. Do students attempt this, and how?
"I have often argued to students, only in part to be perverse, that one cannot understand the history of education in the United States during the twentieth century unless one realizes that Edward L. Thorndike won and John Dewey lost" ´(Lagemann, 1989, p. 185),
Three convictions are of importance in the conduct of this study. The first involves how knowledge is created. One of the major dichotomies in the ongoing debate about American education this century has been the division between individual and social creation of knowledge. These two poles are associated respectively with positivistic and relativistic philosophies personified by the "debate" between Thorndike and Dewey. Thorndikes conviction that all of the minds actions could in some way be measured (Jonçich, 1968) has "won" because it has driven the vast majority of research and practice in American education (Lagemann, 1989).
The mission of this research has been to identify universal principles involved in the act of learning. Schooling through most of this century has been based on the so called "banking metaphor," in which the student is a container in which the teacher deposits knowledge (Freire, 1968). This topdown flow of knowledge rarely takes into account students and their needs; rather, a curriculum is prescribed and evaluated using standards developed outside of the students participation. Educational technology has been especially fertile ground for this priority, with its emphasis on instructional design principles that rely upon such universal principles for the efficient delivery of instruction through educational media (Jonassen, 1992).
This study is based upon the conviction that knowledge is created in and as a result of social environment (Bruner, 1990; Dewey, 1930/1922). With this priority I am choosing the "loser" that Lagemann mentions, but for a very important reason. Even in the most rigid of instructional settings, a "learner" is being influenced by socially constructed power relations that create and prioritize the "individualized" instruction to which they are being submitted (Apple, 1990; Bowers, 1988). It is my intent to acknowledge the primary influence of the social environment and its values upon learning. Only within this social context will I consider individual experience. In so doing, I seek to transcend the common dualism of presentday educational debate by recognizing the role of individual action within its social context.
The second conviction concerns educations relationship with democracy. Certainly, universal education has been tied the practice of American democracy as the only way to insure a populace intelligent enough to rule themselves (Wiebe, 1995). Yet I would like to take that relationship further. For education to truly prepare a citizenry for selfrule, democracy itself must be a necessary ingredient for an empowering educational environment (Dewey, 1916; Gutmann, 1987). The standard practice of education in America has been a topdown flow of knowledge from a curriculum that is prescribed and evaluated using standards developed independent of the students participation. This practice must change to truly serve a democratic society. In my framework democracy is not merely a right to be given to participants in a social group. Democracy also carries with it the responsibility to practice and nurture it, a responsibility that is shared by each member of the group. One cannot democratically be passive, especially in an educational environment. This concept will be a major feature of this study of computermediated communication.
Finally, I base this study philosophically upon American pragmatism. This is a philosophy in which "...ends arise and function in action" (Dewey, 1930/1922), a place where truths spring from everyday practice rather than external absolutes (Campbell, 1995; Goodman, 1995; West, 1992). In choosing a pragmatic theoretical framework for discussion, I am attending closely to the use of CMC and the emerging metaphors and theories that arise from the actions of the studys participants. Pragmatism allows me to be constantly pliable and reactive to the findings as they occur; it is a theory that is improvisatory as jazz in its interaction with time and participants (Oldfather & West, 1994).
Assumptions
Educational Experience
The research in this study is based upon the supposition that most of the participants prior educational experience has been in schools employing pedagogy in simple transfer of knowledge. The socalled traditional school in America has enjoyed a robust and stable life throughout this century. Its project is based upon modernist notions that there exists a fixed body of knowledge that one must acquire in order to be considered educated (Doll, 1993). Most American schools are optimized to efficiently transfer this body of knowledge without consideration or concern for the interests or needs of the students (Kliebard, 1986). By the time they enter a university graduate program students have been conditioned to expect and depend upon such an educational environment throughout their career in higher education. Course content is to be well laid out, classes are to transfer this content, and evaluation criteria are to be made very clear. The practice of schooling is well established to the American student.
I will further presume that this model of schooling in America does not need to be the only manner in which education can take place, especially in university graduate courses. The placement of knowledge as something outside of the students experience is increasingly critiqued as an inadequate model for teaching (Bruner, 1990; Doll, 1993; Polanyi, 1974/1958). In seeking to discover the degree to which a democratic environment is created in CMC, I do so on the conviction that such an environment is a better place for learning (Gutmann, 1987; Warehime, 1993). It is held more desirable that course knowledge be connected to the purpose of the students involved (Dewey, 1938), and that students take active roles in the selection and development of such knowledge. Such priorities may only be achieved if students are offered and take advantage of responsibility for their own learning.
The Computer
I assume that the computer is not neutral and cannot be understood by conceiving of it as a "tool" (Bowers, 1988; Kay, 1990) The computer is seen to be the product of social priorities and in possession certain biases and tendencies that limit and define the possibilities of its use. When considering the actions of a social group using CMC one must ever be aware of the technological context within which that group is operating.
Democratic Action
This study assumes that democratic action can be operationalized and observed. It assumes certain qualities such as autonomous action, selfdirection, collaboration, and changing of the historical roles of teacher and student all may be seen as democratic actions.
Neutrality and Research Method
I do not assume nor claim to have conducted this study as a neutral observer. Rather, I assume that as a participant I was better able to gauge the lived experience of the class members.
For the purpose of this study, computermediated communication (CMC) is defined as a medium that results from the convergence of telecommunications, computers, and computer networks (Berge & Collins, 1995) The components of this system usually consist of a mainframe or server computer with appropriate software connected by data networks and/or telephone lines to client computers or terminals (Burge, 1994). These client computers run software that interacts with the server and allows participants to compose, store, deliver and process communication. CMC offers delayedtime, or asynchronous, conversation (Burge, 1994) by storing these clientcreated communications in a manner that allows other participants to access and retrieve them at a later date. Thus, communication is possible irrespective of time and place (Johansen, Vallee & Spangler, 1979). CMC may be accomplished through the use of electronic mail, but is more usually facilitated through the use of special software such as Softarc Inc.s FirstClass.
Computer Conferencing
Computer conferencing is the use of CMC to create an environment that allows for synchronous and asynchronous conversation, collaborative document creation, posting of messages and the creation of conferences.
Synchronous conversation
Typed interactions that take place between two or more participants logged into the computer conference at the same time are synchronous. These interactions are conducted in a "chat" area where each participants message is posted in order of the time it is sent. All members of a synchronous conversation may see other members postings and contribute their own postings.
Asynchronous conversation
Typed interactions between two or more participants that occur over a period of time are asynchronous. Typically, one participant may post a message on a Monday, then a second participant may answer it the following Tuesday. Such conversations do not rely on participants being connected to the computer conference at the same time.
Collaborative document
A text file that may be freely altered by two or more participants.
Messages
A text file that is posted and available to all participants in the computer conference. A message contains two parts; a header with the writers name (poster), addressee, message subject, date and time of posting, and the body of the message which contains the text sent. In this study, messages are formatted in the following manner:
Addressee Poster Day Date Time
Message subject
Body of the message
Posting
The act of making a message available to all members of the computer conference. When a message is posted, it is added to a list of messages visible in a conference window. Each participant may then open and read the message.
Conferences and sub conferences
Defined areas for the conduct of the class. Each conference is signified by a folder icon; opening the folder makes enclosed messages visible to the reader, and reveals contained sub conferences
Democratic Action in Education
The traditional American school and university has preserved a delivery model of education for most of this century. Decisions about what is to be learned when have been left in the hands of educational authorities; teachers, school boards, university committees and so forth. The students role has in the barest sense been to learn this knowledge in the form given the him or her and be able to replicate it in tests and papers.
Democratic education involves a reallocation of that authority to all participants (Gutmann, 1987). Students become actors that are given the political right and responsibility to be involved with teachers and administrators in curricular decisions. Perhaps responsibility is the strongest term here, for in removing the authority of the teacher from the classroom a more active role is defined for the student. This emancipatory action carries with it the need for involved action.
The Computer
"The protean nature of the computer is such that it can act like a machine or like a language to be shaped and exploited. It is a medium that can dynamically simulate the details of any other medium, including media that cannot exist physically. It is not a tool, although it can act like many tools. It is the first metamedium, and as such it has degrees of freedom for representation and expression never before encountered and as yet barely investigated." - (Kay, 1984)
It has become a comfortable cliché to describe the computer as a tool, an object that is brought to bear upon a problem. In this manner the computers success or failure is judged by its ability to fix that which it is applied to, just as a hammers worth is gauged by its ability to drive nails. It becomes a savior for education; the application of the toolcomputer will restructure and make engaging education. The toolcomputer is also easily judged as a singular object that may possess cultural values and norms that apply over its vast array of uses (Bowers, 1988).
This is not to say that technology in general or the computer in particular is in any way neutral. It is actually to contend that the computer, as a "metamedium," may possess an almost infinite number of cultural assumptions and biases. It also may have the ability to transcend these biases through intelligent action. Conceiving of the computer as a tool gives it one message; as a medium the message is constructed in partnership with those who use the computer.
For the purpose of this study the computer will be viewed as a medium, an "extension" of those who use it (McLuhan, 1964). The use of its properties will have great effect upon the messages that are transmitted in the conduct of the course; text, democracy, and authority will all be subject to revision through the new limitations and possibilities of CMC. The electronic word is greatly changing the power and authority of text (Lanham, 1993; Ong, 1982). The computer as a telecommunication medium will provide further possibilities and limitations for human interaction.
Remainder of the Dissertation
Chapter 2
Review of relevant literature.
Chapter 3
How will the research be conducted.
Chapter 4
Presentation of the research.
Chapter 5
Findings and recommendations.
Chapter 2
Literature Review
This study examines the interactions of course participants in CAVE 641, The Adult Learner, a class offered at the University of WisconsinMadison the Fall semester of 1995. The unique property of the class was that it was taught entirely using computermediated communications (CMC) through networked computer conferencing software. Of primary importance to this study was an examination of claims that education conducted using CMC is more democratic (Harasim, Hiltz, Teles & Turoff, 1995; Harasim, 1990a; Hiltz & Turoff, 1993; Lanham, 1993). In considering these claims there are a number of elements that must be explored before proceeding, both in the general practice of education and in its use of educational technology.
First is a consideration of democracy itself. Too often democracy is evoked with a careless certainty as to its meaning, with interpretations varying according to the priorities of the context in which it is evoked (Wiebe, 1995). While most people are sure that democracy is a form of governance, there is less unanimity regarding the finer points of its meaning. I will attempt to summarize some of these interpretations of democracy and place them in an educational setting. I will use these examples to develop a working definition of democracy that will inform the conduct of my study.
My definition will be supported by a consideration of American pragmatism, a uniquely American philosophy that is deeply connected to democracy. The priority of democracy is most evident in the work of the American philosopher John Dewey, who viewed democratic education as foundational to the success of American society (Campbell, 1995; Westbrook, 1991). Pragmatism gives primacy to experience, and requires that such experience is freely undertaken by educated citizens with a wide range of possibilities. Deweys writings consistently depended upon democratic action, and foundational to this action was education. It was made clear in his voluminous output that an educated populace was most important to a democracy (Dewey, 1897; Dewey, 1929; Dewey, 1954/1927; Dewey, 1956/1915), and that for education to succeed in creating this populace it too must be democratic (Dewey, 1916). The linkage between American pragmatism, democracy, and education has remained strong through present pragmatic philosophers.
That it is of interest to look at democracy would seem to imply that its use in American schools is not taken for granted. The reduction of curricular history to that of a "victory" of positivistic (and less democratic) principles personified by Edward Thorndike (Lagemann, 1989) is, of course, a gross oversimplification. Yet, it does serve to illustrate what many feel to be a triumph of a certain philosophical priority as it is applied to education, even if that triumph has never been absolute (Kliebard, 1986). Thorndikes "triumph" is most deeply felt in the systemization and standardization of education, and in its metaphysical priority of external and more valid knowledge transfer. This review will first examine these practiced principles of education, then begin to develop how they are challenged philosophically by new calls for more democratic education.
After outlining these relevant philosophical and historical principles, I will consider educational technology and its interaction with the practice of American education. An examination of the use of media will show its support role for the priorities of the American institution of schooling, and give and idea of how radically different CMC may be. A direct examination of CMC will follow, with emphasis on the promises some see it holding for autonomous and, perhaps, democratic environments. In this way, I hope to build a picture of the various forces that interact in the use of CMC in the university environment.
Democracy and Education
Democracy may be defined most broadly as containing two elements. In almost all cases it is a form of popular self government. The populace most typically votes in a popular election in order to choose representatives and pass laws. Majority rules in these cases, and the "will of the people" is heard throughout the actions of government (Wiebe, 1995). The uncontrolled rule of a majority was greatly feared in democracys infancy, however, especially after the events of the French Revolution (Abramson, Arterton & Orren, 1988). This fear led to the checks and balances and other constitutional limitations intended to preserve the rights of both individuals and minorities from the plebiscitic will of a simple majority. The initial practice of American democracy, especially at the national level, was greatly distanced from the electorate. Only in the middle of the nineteenth century did the selection of government officials start to become an act of public will (Johnson, 1991). Still, in some regulated way, popular selfrule is a consistent feature of any democracy.
Combined with democracys universal quality of social selfgovernance is a secondary quality that reflects the social context in which it develops. The more formal democracies of Europe retain a class consciousness to guard against loss of culture, for instance. In America, this secondary feature is drawn from the countrys tradition of individualism, the right of every citizen to control his and [later] her own future (Wiebe, 1995). American democracy developed from an American frontier that knew none of the limits of Europe, and was burdened with none of its restrictions. Almost aggressively, American democracy became a practice of free white men viewed as equals and acting the same. The rootlessness of society created a freedom of movement transcended class structure and tore down hierarchies of ruling power (Wiebe, 1995). Also, the endless frontier created a sense of endless possibility, a feature that was to have a profound effect upon the development of an American philosophy (Campbell, 1995).
American democracy, then, may be seen as a struggle between individual and social needs. Some see a loss of meaningful community as threatening democracys survival (Lasch, 1995). Others see a loss of individual rights within a morass of government regulation (Wiebe, 1995). It is the struggle for balance between these two qualities that can be held responsible for the creation and practice of many differing kinds of educational democracy. Starting with Horace Mann, the importance of education to democracy has long been recognized, for democracy is a way of life that replaces the legitimacy of outside authority, be it monarch or god, with the informed will of the populace (Kliebard, 1986). This association has led to a number of writings about how democracy and education should be associated. The following four short scenarios are intended to illustrate those ideals.
Democracy in the Context of the Classroom
School 1: All have the right to participate in the governance of the school. Texts, lessons, priorities are all the result of a truly genuine effort to allow students to be involved in decisions that effect their lives. Their process is a struggle against the priority of institutional efficiency and hierarchical power that mark the dominant tradition of the American school; racism, injustice, poverty, concentrated power are all confronted and stood against. This democracy stands up against all oppressors (Beane & Apple, 1995).
School 2: Concern is given to using the right amount of democracy in the classroom. Participation based upon students choice in the subjects to be taught is seen as desirable, but there is a fear that too much of this will lead to chaos, as well as inviting raw cultural problems, such as racism, to become evident. The importance of the internal structure of schooling is set against concerns of democratic participation; a balance is sought between both in order for education to continue (Grundy, 1987; Gutmann, 1987)
School 3: Curriculum is employed out of the childs experience and interest. The school endeavors to be a small version of the community, but one where experimentation is safe and the dangers of life are controlled. It maneuvers between the extremes of educational debate; on the one hand, students are not blindly subjected to subjectmatter in a formulaic manner. Yet neither are they allowed to follow their own interests nor are they rewarded for mere attraction to certain educational ideals. The teachers act upon opportunities as they arise from the students interests within the framework of the classroom lessons. The teachers are also very tired, burdened by a great deal of responsibility that comes from being the intellectual intermediaries between an avalanche of educational theory and its application to their very active students (Dewey, 1938; Dewey, 1956/1915).
School 4: Students at this school attend through the democratic right of the parents to choose a proper school that reflects their values. It is based on the principles that every young American needs an education with a solid academic core, including knowledge, skills, democratic values, and a healthy dose of "cultural literacy." It is designed and operated to meet the needs of its consumers rather than the interests of its producers. One way this has been brought about is through "civilian control" of key policy decisions. (Bloom, 1987; Hirsch, 1987; Ravitch, 1983).
Each of these schools is intended to illustrate a way in which democracy is used within educational rhetoric and practice. They also serve to illustrate different flavors of American democracy and a shifting of priorities between social and individual rights. Abramson, Arterton, and Orren (1988) identify three forms of democracy that may be illustrated in the examples above. The first, a plebiscitic democracy, is concerned with individual autonomy and its priority of providing as many people as possible the freedom to participate in governance. Perhaps a good summation of this concept is that it is a simple "majorityrules" political group, and the more that can participate, the better. This type of system threatens both individuals and minorities with being run over by the majority (Ess, 1996).
Perhaps school four is the best illustration of this usage. In all cases of policy and choice, it is considered democratic for parents to be able to choose where their child goes to school and what that child is taught. This vote with the feet is based on concerns for our country as a democracy, and identified needs for its preservation. Thus, terms such as cultural literacy are used to denote the kinds of skills that will be necessary for our society to succeed (Bloom, 1987; Hirsch, 1987) Each individual is called upon to join the melting pot and become one nation; education here provides the heat for the pot.
A second form of democracy is labeled as communitarian (Abramson et al., 1988). It is the common good of the group that is most important, rather than individual freedom and majority rule. Participation in community life is held in highest regard. Here a participant would seek to be involved with public meetings, advocacy for desired positions, and use this work for the common good of the community. While seen as more desirable than plebiscitic democracy, communitarian democracy still carries a danger of the exclusion of minority communities based upon the strength of that majority.
School 1 may be seen to exhibit the characteristics of a communitarian democracy. This manifests itself in a somewhat antagonistic manner, pitting the "us" of the underclasses based upon racial, gender, and economic factors against the "them" of the ruling power elite, most often characterized as the "Right" (Hostetler, 1995) Democracy in the instance of this school is used in essence to call the bluff of those in power. While the rights of the group are upheld, they are defended in a manner that clearly defines an absolute right and wrong in the context of the schools community. Schools 2 and 3 also exhibit characteristics of this communitarian form of democracy, though in a less confrontational manner. Groups in these cases are identified but freely interact with one another.
The final category is that of pluralist democracy. While allowing for the kinds of competitions and coalitions among different communities that act to offset plebiscitic domination, the greater goal of this form of democracy is to insure that all groups are given a voice in the greater community in which they are a part. The expansion of the communitarian ideal with a transcendence of competition that features only winners and losers ensures voice and power for all members of a society (Ess, 1996). This priority is most assuredly lacking in school 4. It seeks to form us into one nation through the teaching of a common culture and the use of rigid standards for achievement. The degree to which pluralistic action is a commitment is also questionable in school 1, given its confrontational flavor. Schools 2 and 3 have the potential for this kind of democracy, though it is not assured in either case.
Each of these categories contains elements that may be considered recognizable in conceptions and uses of the term democracy. But, each also is unique from the others, containing some priority that radically sets it apart from the other examples. This serves as an example of the confusion that surrounds democratic claims and actions, and challenges any who venture into this arena to be clear about their intentions. With this in mind, I now turn to my own pragmatic philosophical base and its relationship with democracy.
Pragmatism
Pragmatism first appeared as a philosophical term in an article written for "Popular Science Monthly" by the logician and philosopher Charles Sanders Peirce (1839 - 1914). The term was suggested to Peirce through a study of Kant and his sharp differentiation between praktisch and pragmatisch. Peirce in turn disregarded the former term as of no use and embraced the latter as being related to human purpose. He used this to emphasize how people are at their best when engaging in cooperative efforts to overcome problems (Campbell, 1995). Also vital was his reliance upon scientific method and the development of an evolutionary and ultimately Christian love (West, 1992).
Pragmatism as a concept was left undeveloped for twenty years until William James used the term in a lecture presented in 1898 entitled "Philosophical Conceptions and Practical Results" (Goodman, 1995). This term took root and prompted James to deliver a series of lectures expanding on the term as a philosophical method and accounting of the truth. These lectures were later collected into his book Pragmatism (James, 1907). This works subtitle, "A New Name for some Old Ways of Thinking," underscores James feeling that this was in no way a novel or new force in philosophy, but rather a rejoining of an alternate tradition. "There is absolutely nothing new in the pragmatic method. Socrates was an adept at it. Aristotle used it methodically. Lock, Berkeley, and Hume made momentous contributions to truth by its means" (in Goodman, 1995, p. 55). Yet it was the very rejection of Hume that formed a common bond among both early pragmatists and other late nineteenth century philosophers such as Husserl and Heidegger. Their common ground was a total rejection of the search for an absolute truth and in its place a reliance upon human action within the world (Goodman, 1995; Putnam, 1990a).
Though attracted to his earlier work, James ultimately found Peirces pragmatism too narrowly focused on scientific and mathematical issues, as well as too dependent upon the public verification of truth (Campbell, 1995). He first generalized pragmatism into a method. "Theories...become instruments, not answers to enigmas, in which we can rest. We dont lie back upon them, we move forward, and, on occasion, make nature over again by their aid. Pragmatism unstiffens all our theories, limbers them up and sets each one at work.(in Goodman, 1995, p. 56)" Thus limbered, James goes on to refer to pragmatism in an even broader sense as a theory of truth, where a priori Truth is replaced by a truth that springs from its utility in daily affairs (Campbell, 1995). "Any idea upon which we can ride, so to speak; any idea that will carry us prosperously from any one part of our experience to any other part, linking things satisfactorily, working securely, simplifying, saving labor; is true for just so much, true in so far forth, true instrumentally (James, 1907, page 34).
Dewey and Democracy
Pragmatisms association with democracy is felt most strongly in the life work of John Dewey (Putnam, 1990b). Dewey makes a strong point of this association of philosophy and democracy, asserting that a philosophys agenda is to a large part determined by the kind of social environment in which it is developed. In a world that has generally been governed by one source of authority and power, it is natural that there will exist a philosophy largely "...committed to a metaphysics of feudalism." He continues:
"The traditional conception of philosophy...shows how thoroughly [it] has been committed to a notion that inherently some realities are superior to others, are better than others. Now any such philosophy inevitably works in behalf of a regime of authority, for it is only right that the superior should lord it over the inferior. The result is that much of philosophy has gone to justifying the particular scheme of authority in religion or social order which happened to exist at a given time" (Dewey, 1919, page 45)
Dewey opposed this role of justifying authority through external "truths" by concerning himself with experience and the abilities of common humans to construct truth.
The importance of learning to democracy is found in the title of Deweys magnum opus on the subject, "Democracy in Education" (Dewey, 1916). In this work is found his most often cited statement of his theme of education as an instrument for democratic social change (Cremin, 1961; Kliebard, 1986):
"The devotion of democracy to education is a familiar fact. The superficial explanation is that a government resting upon popular suffrage cannot be successful unless those who elect and who obey their governors are educated. Since a democratic society repudiates the principle of external authority, it must find a substitute in voluntary disposition and interest; these can be created only by education. But there is a deeper explanation. A democracy is more that a form of government; it is primarily a mode of associated living, of conjoint communicated experience. The extension in space of the number of individuals who participate in an interest so that each has to refer his own action to that of others, and to consider the action of others to give point and direction to his own, is equivalent to the breaking down of those barriers of class, race, and national territory which kept men from perceiving the full import of their activity. These more numerous and more varied points of contact denote a greater diversity of stimuli to which an individual has to respond; they consequently put a premium on variation in his action. They secure a liberation of powers which remain suppressed as long as the incitations to action are partial, as they must be in a group which in its exclusiveness shuts out many interests. ...A society marked off into classes need be specially attentive only to the education of its ruling elements. A society which is mobile, which is full of channels for the distribution of a change occurring anywhere, must see to it that its members are educated to personal initiative and adaptability. Otherwise, they will be overwhelmed by the changes in which they are caught and whose significance or connections they do not perceive" (Dewey, 1916, pages 101-102)
Within this statement is outlined Deweys definition of democracy. The first part of this quote defines democracy as a form of government, but then refuses to limit its function there. Dewey felt democracy was the result of social action, not the cause of it. Educations importance to the replacement of authoritarian government is strongly stated. Democracy goes beyond a political role to allowing for the fullest intellectual development (Goodman, 1995).
Dewey clearly makes a case for the interaction between democracy and education; education should be based upon relationships that are democratic in the conduct of schooling, and should advance democratic social practice in society at large (Ostovich, 1995) This accounts for both the social and individualistic nature of American democracy, but with an important caveat - responsibility (Hickman, 1990). It is not enough to occasionally vote on classroom practice or to respect anothers rights. Rather, education must result in individuals capable of independent, informed intellectual action. They must know how to learn, and be able to critically judge truth claims of other (Putnam, 1990b).
I take Deweys meaning for democracy to be an foundational part of this study. He conceives of democracy as "conjoint communicated experience," an experience that is more aural than visual. In order to act democratically, we must be able to communicate in an educated and serious manner. Learning to interact in this manner is to a pragmatist one of the most important functions of the institution of schooling. Yet this ideal has rarely been achieved, or even recognized.
The Tradition of Education in America
Learning in America this century has become largely synonymous with the institution of schooling. Debates about education, be they democratic (Dewey, 1916; Gutmann, 1987), political (Apple, 1990; Freire, 1968), cultural (Hirsch, 1987) or pedagogical (Dewey, 1916) all center around and take for granted the primacy of the classroom. The school is given the charge of educating and socializing the children of a society, as well as providing adults with new skills for career changes or improvements. It is the chief grantor of certification that educational standards have been met, and possession of a college diploma is viewed as the determining factor in being considered an educated individual. No other path qualifies one as an educated person in the same manner as school. In contemporary society, educational accreditation has become an essential and often sole evidence of intellectual qualification. When some knowledge is to be transferred, it is the institution of school that is most likely to be called upon.
The curricular priorities of school have remained consistent and directed for the past century. Inspired by Herbert Spencers ageold question of "what knowledge is of most worth" (Spencer, 1860), schools have endeavored to define how and what should be taught (Kliebard, 1986). In the twentieth century, concerns for efficient and measurable delivery of knowledge are given highest priority (Lagemann, 1989). The "scientific curriculum" of Franklin Bobbitt, inspired by the time-motion studies of Frederick Taylor, went to great lengths studying the vocational needs of society and incorporating them efficiently into the school (Bobbitt, 1912). This priority was later systematized, and somewhat tamed, by the work of Ralph Tyler (Tyler, 1949) into a incarnation of what is called the "production style" of education (Kliebard, 1970). By following these sets of procedures, it is held that a curriculum developer eventually discovers educational needs through a process of filtering until the most important essence is uncovered and systematized. The charter given these essences is clear; to create productive and educated members of society. "We must define, in measurable terms, the outcomes required for achieving a highproductivity economy and for maintaining our democratic institutions" (The Business Roundtable, 1990, p. 12) .
The priorities of efficiency and standardization of instruction form the structural foundations of the institution of the twentieth century school. By the early part of this century the grouping of individuals by grade and the measurement of their achievement with the Carnegie unit were established throughout the country (Tyack & Tobin, 1994). These two practices endeavored to create an education that was consistent in every part of the country, thus allowing high school graduates to be directly compared for the purposes of college admission. Out of these two administrative qualities are formed the structures of schooling that dominate education to this day (Molenda, 1992).
The primary concern of a student in this system is to achieve high enough marks to pass the current level or course in order to progress to the next grade. This is where an instructors ultimate power lies, in the "batch processing" of students. Those that succeed progress while failures are held back, usually to repeat of an entire years instruction (Tyack & Tobin, 1994). This unilateral power to judge the work of a student remains a strong base note for the conduct of classrooms; discussion is limited, assignments skewed, inquiry guided by the need to pass the class. High achievement is important in the continuance of education into college. In order to enter the more prestigious institutions one must display a high grade point average in all previous academic work. Externally evaluated achievement serves as the gatekeepers of higher education.
Along with grading the introduction of the Carnegie unit as a measure of academic standardization further formed the structure of school (Molenda, 1992). At the turn of the century higher education was without any real definition of what a college education consisted. The Carnegie Foundation for the Advancement of Teaching began to solve that problem by deciding on four years of liberal arts and science as the standard for a college degree. But this was not enough; admission standards to the college needed to be set, and in so doing the curriculum of secondary schools needed a manner of common measurement. This resulted in the Carnegie unit, which is basically a measurement of seat time in a prescribed subject. The priorities of subjects were also set, further cementing the role of core subject departments in secondary schools. Thus, secondary schools had an accrediting body to answer to and schooling was even more formalized (Tyack & Tobin, 1994).
This standard practice of the process of education has not been without its critics. Few curriculum theorists have supported the subject-based curriculum of the standard school at any time in this century (Kliebard, 1986). The standardized and graded pedagogy of schools has especially been the focus of dissent. Paulo Freire has labeled this practice the "banking metaphor", in which the student is a container in where the teacher deposits knowledge (Freire, 1968). Howard Gardner sees the schools as attempting to instill a "one size fits all" approach to education, ignoring the fact that humans possess many different styles of intelligences (Gardner, 1983). John Dewey long decried a curriculum that did not take students needs into account when endeavoring to teach (Dewey, 1916). The American University is also subject to these criticisms. Higher education is "killing the spirit" (Smith, 1990) of its students; a place where politics and posturing are cut off from the experiences of the rest of society (Bromwich, 1992). The project of higher education, like all school before it, is seen as a process of putting in ones time to receive accreditation. The system based upon grading and "seat time" continues to dominate learning.
Institutional schooling has also been subject to more broadly conceived critiques. Its "hidden curriculum" is seen by several theorists to promote an ideology of oppression and reinforce the dominant class structure though its selection and placement of knowledge (Apple, 1990). Others cite a lack of democratic involvement by teacher and students that has led to a technological education of students rather than their involvement in creating praxiological learning environments (Grundy, 1987; Gutmann, 1987). Yet these voices remain largely irrelevant to the practice of schools as they remained confined to the academy and its internally directed debate (Molnar, 1992). Likened to the purely mental games of a Herman Hesse novel, these "second wave" curricular theorists have created a debate nearly as technocratic as the positivistic tradition they seek to discredit (Henderson, 1992; Sears, 1992).
Neither has pragmatic theory has had any real effect on the structure of schooling. Though it did act as a countering voice through much of this century, it has usually been weak, arguably becoming extinct in the late 1950s (Cremin, 1961). Even in its most effective times, pragmatic curricular principles merely acted as short-lived counters to the dominant tradition of schooling. Practice returned to the basics when the funding ran out or priorities took a more conservative turn (Tyack & Tobin, 1994). John Dewey is acknowledged as being this philosophys most prominent contributor to educational thought (West, 1992), though even his direct influence is limited to his early days in Chicago (Lagemann, 1989). Certainly, even a cursory reading of Democracy in Education (Dewey, 1916) will show how greatly his ideals differ from the manner in which school is conducted. The practice of education has remained largely stable in form; classroomoriented, teacher led, and externally evaluated.
Educational Technology: A Century of Delivery
Since the turn of the century, centralization of school administration and curriculum development has been aimed at efficient and consistent educational standards (Cremin, 1961; Kliebard, 1986), and educational technology has happily endeavored to aid in this quest (Snauwaert, 1993). Those educational technologies that support the delivery priority of institutional schooling are included, while others less adaptable are discarded (Tyack & Tobin, 1994). Most definitions of the field of educational technology list efficiency of educational delivery as a primary priority for the field (Gagné, 1987; Reiser, 1987). In judging the worth of a new technology, it is most often compared to some other medium, usually the classroom teacher, to find whether it indeed teaches better than the traditional classroom (Clark, 1983). Generally the findings show little significant difference, but enthusiasm is rarely curtailed for technological integration. Waves of new media, from film to radio to television, continue to arrive at school promising that educational practice will be made more efficient and thus will be improved (Cuban, 1986). Media technologies tend to be deliveryoriented, in sympathy with the priorities of American education.
The initial use of the computer did little to change that tendency. Early uses of computers in schools were conceived to be separate from the classroom, and were concerned with individualized instruction in the form of drill, tutorial, and simulation programs (Allessi & Trollip, 1991). Also, schools developed the computer as a subject itself, with classes in keyboarding and BASIC programming considered a part of the curriculum (Clark, 1992; Kay, 1991). Businesspersons, administrators, elected officials, and parents saw computers as fundamental to a students economic future, and as a basic requirement for an effective school (Hodas, 1993). In all these cases, though, the computer was used to fit into the structure of the school; it was to support the educational practice of traditional teaching and become an object of study in itself. Few conceived of the computer as being media for the creation of knowledge.
Recently, the computer has become a major hero in school restructuring rhetoric, even if its basic delivery role is only slightly expanded to include serving as an information resource (Molenda, 1992; Sheingold, 1991). Visions of changing interpersonal roles within the schools are captured in such homilies as the teacher converting from the "sage on the stage" to the "guide by the side." Implicit in this can be found the idea that the computer is somehow able to create an almost independent learning that only needs occasional prodding. Forgotten are the old notions of school as a delivery medium for the unpleasant task of learning. Somehow the presence of the proper technology will thus change everything within the school, and will do so simply by its presence. Of course, this revolutionary alteration of roles is basically aimed at the public to assuage its call for schools that "work," and reflect this societys technocentric approach to problems (Papert, 1987). The softer rhetoric of computers-as-helpmates remains for teachers (Hodas, 1993).
To the extent that the computer is made to fit in with the delivery mode of instruction, it has found a home within the practice of the American school. As a revolutionary force in the very practice of school, its effect is less assured. Most educational reforms have greatly underestimated the institutional inertia of the school, and in many ways the computer may find itself stuck within the same muddy ground as it attempts to change educational practice. Ultimately, the protean nature of the computer (Kay, 1984) allows it to either subvert or reinforce the structure of school depending upon the role afforded its implementation (Hodas, 1993). Its use is dependent upon the greater priorities of the institution itself. To this point, that priority has dictated that the computer be used primarily to deliver instruction.
Innovation and Educational Technology
Innovation in instructional technology throughout this century is most usually accompanied by optimistic claims of its ability to change, revolutionize, or improve some aspect of education. This tendency can be traced back at least to Thomas Edison, who stated in 1913 that "[b]ooks will soon be obsolete in the schools... It is possible to teach every branch of human knowledge with the motion picture. Our school system will be completely changed in the next ten years" (cited in Saettler, 1968, p. 98). Audiovisual instruction developed from the motion picture and promised to make knowledge more concrete and valid (Reiser, 1987). Television followed in the middle of the century as a broadcast medium that could take students to any place in the world, though that journey all too often ended in a studio with a single "talking head" (DeVaney, 1987). All of these media promised to improve educational practice, and all largely failed in the attempt.
Distance education has also been developed as an extension to the traditional classroom, though it is often an illregarded cousin (Garrison, 1989; Keegan, 1990). Correspondence schools and classrooms on the air were positioned to serve those unable to access education due to time and/or location constraints (Moore & Kearsley, 1996). They also served as locations of remedial study, and were easily stigmatized as places where the less intelligent tried to catch up with the rest of society. The key identifying feature of distance education was the dependence at least partially upon some sort of medium to replace the face-to-face nature of conventional education (Keegan, 1990). Most usually, this consisted of paper lessons that were completed and returned to teachers via mail . Newer technologies were slowly integrated as well, but the lack of interactivity in radio or television kept their use a fringe part of distance education (Garrison, 1989). In short, distance education shares much of its methodology with industrialization, including rationalization of knowledge, division of labor, mechanization and mass production (Peters, 1983).
Computer conferencing (CC) is viewed as a new and unique educational paradigm that draws on aspects of both classroom and distance education (Harasim, 1989). Its connection with distance education is clear; most early experiments with CC came in connection with institutions dedicated to teaching at a distance. The New Jersey Institute of Technology developed one of the first installations of CC in education, the Virtual Classroom (Hiltz, 1986).The British Open University developed CoSYS as a way to use new networked computers to enhance existing courses. Other institutions followed, utilizing CC as a partial or complete educational environment and enhancing their service with a direct, twoway manner of communication. Increasingly, CC is seen as an extension to the traditional university as well (Bates, 1995; University of Wisconsin System Board of Regents, 1996).
The promises that accompany this new paradigm of computer conferencing include the creation of a more democratic and autonomous educational environment. In seeking to examine these claims there are three currents that I would like to bring together; educational technology, its relation with the institution of schooling, and its potential for allowing democratic action. It is in the interaction of these three forces that the success or failure of democratic action in CMC will be found.
Democracy and the Networked Computer
Politically, the use of CMC is seen as potentially reinventing the practice of democracy through an increase in direct citizen participation (Abramson et al., 1988; Ess, 1996; Rheingold, 1993). Several factors are given for why CMC may be considered a democratic medium; the environment is more collaborative, there is unlimited and equal access (assuming one has a computer available) and all participants are put on more level ground for interaction. Though not all claim specifically that these features lead to an increase in democracy, there are often reports that increases in autonomy and participation will result from the use of networked computers. Especially conspicuous is the connection of CMC to the conduct of government. Participation by citizens is expected to greatly increase through making all levels of a democracy accessible through the nations largest network, the Internet.
Political potential for democratic action
The Internet is increasingly seen as a vehicle for direct and participatory democracy. Citing Americas use of representative democracy as an archaic remnant of poor communication, futurists have called for more direct involvement in government through the use of telecommunications (Naisbitt, 1982; Toffler, 1980). CMC is seen as having the potential to allow any citizen access to the decision making process, perhaps even making the American Congress unnecessary (Abramson et al., 1988).
An instance of direct participation is found in Santa Monica, California, where direct citizen involvement in the city government is mediated through the citys CMC system, the Public Electronic Network (PEN). City residents may interact either through home computers or public computer kiosks made available in city buildings. City information is posted on-line, and citizens can interact with one another and directly with city officials through PENs internal electronic mail system (Rheingold, 1993). Community members have organized political movements to address specific civic issues has been conducted using PEN (Beamish, 1995). PEN is an example of how new media technologies may be viewed as creating a smaller, more intimate world, the socalled global village (McLuhan, 1964). This shrinkage has been viewed as having inevitable effects on the practice of democracy, as information and communications become instantaneous (Abramson et al., 1988). Just as citizens in Santa Monica have a direct link to their local government, so increasingly are Americans being given direct contact with Congress and the Presidency. The resulting shrinkage of traditional barriers of time and distance are seen as bringing about a return to a more direct form of democracy (Grossman, 1995). Equal access to data also acts as a factor in more direct government.
Given this increase in access, there is a growing view that the Internet is a technology that may revitalize and even revolutionize democracy. The presidential administration of Bill Clinton and Al Gore have begun major initiatives to create a telecommunications infrastructure with the primary motivation of revitalizing participatory democracy (The National Information Infrastructure Advisory Council, 1995). Both conservative and liberal political figures have remarked upon the democratizing potential of this socalled "information superhighway," and have sought to exploit its use. There is hope that the Internet will serve as a truly free and open public democratic meeting place, especially after the failure of commercial media to provide such a public place in which intercommunication so vital for a democracy can take place (Lasch, 1995). Some even see a "third transformation" of American democracy, one that combines the direct participation of Athenian democracy with the representative brand necessitated by a large country (Grossman, 1995)..
While some will state a new media will enhance democracy, others warn that the opposite could also happen (Grossman, 1995; Hiltz & Turoff, 1993; Rheingold, 1993). The record of delivery media such as television has been in regards to democratic action; its effect on the citizenry is seen as increasing passivity rather than involvement (Postman, 1985). In Santa Monicas PEN, there are problems of sexist harassment of women participants (Truong, Williams, Clark & Couey, 1993) and domination of discussion by a few citizens with "time on their hands" (Beamish, 1995; Rheingold, 1993). Also, there is a strong relationship between the democracy and capitalism, telecommunication and business (McChesney, 1996). Certainly in considering the wonders of CMC it must be remembered that these are expensive and complicated consumer items being produced for profit by some of the largest corporations in America. Debate in 1996 around passage of the Telecommunications Bill greatly criticized the apparent increase of autonomy and power that was ceded to business interests in the use and control of Americas growing information infrastructure. Some are greatly concerned about the potential loss of free access and, more importantly, free speech in a commercially controlled Internet.
It has become a part of current rhetoric to state that communication technologies will act to shrink the size of a country and allow more direct participation in governance. At the base of these arguments is found the notion that an increase of public space, of community, will either inevitably or with some education create a more open and direct form of democracy (Grossman, 1995; Hiltz & Turoff, 1993; Rheingold, 1993). The arguments of access and equity are thus developed in the national information infrastructure debate, and are echoed in claims of a more democratic education through the use of CMC.
Democracy, Education and Computer Conferencing
Those using CMC in education have begun to report similar effects as those claimed for its political use. Following the lead of more general claims for democracy and use of the Internet, proponents of educational uses of CMC often cite more equitable conversational relations between teacher and student, dominant and shy personalities, and urban and rural participants. In many cases one of the byproducts of CMC is an absence of traditional classroom cues which somehow allows for conditions that many call democratic. There is a perception that the playing field of CMC is somehow more equitable than the traditional classroom, and therefore more democratic.
A great deal of early work in computer conferencing has been carried out by distance education practitioners rather than classroombased educators (Davie, 1988; Harasim, 1987; Hiltz, 1986). Sites such as the Open School in England and the New Jersey Institute of Technology began using computer conferencings features to augment, then replace their developed curriculum of distance education materials (Hiltz, 1995). Given distance educations greater experience with mediated education, its early attraction to computer conferencing was to be expected (Garrison, 1989; Keegan, 1990).
Early in distance educations implementation of CMC it became apparent that computer conferencing would create new educational strategies, not just replicate those of traditional practice (Harasim, 1987). Computer conferencing was found to be quite different from packaged computeraided instruction, and required a rethinking of educational technologys practices and relationships (Mason, 1988). Some suggest that there is a need to prepare students and workers for human-to-machine interaction as well as for face-to-face communication (Everett & Ahern, 1994). The unique features of CMC are seen to be creating a different environment for education.
Description of Educational Computer Conferencing
The following features have been identified as most likely to be found in the use of CMC as educational computer conferencing. Generally, the interactivity and class-based nature of traditional, or facetoface education is combined with the time and place independence of the distance education field (Harasim, 1989). The following features are most usually associated with an educational computer conferencing environment by various authors (Eastmond, 1995; Harasim, 1989; Hiltz, 1986; Santoro, 1995):
Asynchronous interaction: computer conferencing is available 24 hours per day, seven days per week to all participants, allowing contributions to on-line conversations to take place at different times.
Siteindependence: Given a computer, modem, conference software and an Internet connection, participants may interact with the class for anywhere in the world.
Structured communications: The conference software keeps several topic conversations separate and organized, allowing for a number of conversations to take place simultaneously.
Interactivity: All conference communication is shared with the participants.
Textbased interaction: At this time conferences only allow for text messages to be posted.
Many to many communications: Most communication takes place by posting messages in locations that are accessible to all participants. There is usually a facility for private messages as well, but this feature is lessoften used.
As software has become more powerful, each of the features above is being developed and extended. Messages are now more easily organized into threads, or sequences of messages and responses. Individuals may store brief personal biographies as references for other users (Eastmond, 1995). Also, participants may be able to create their own discussion areas, upload text files for access by other participants and create interactive documents (SoftArc Inc., 1994). These capabilities have led to a realization that educational computer conferencing can be add a great deal of student control and flexibility to more established educational practice. The following is a closer examination of the features of computer conferencing, and both the direct and indirect reasons given for its more democratic potential.
Students and Computer Conferencing
As with any other new instructional technology, computer conferencing has been accompanied with a general prediction of revolution and change for the educational system (Berge & Collins, 1995). For instance, the use of computer conferencing is seen as a motivational tool for greater student involvement (Harasim, 1987). Its use is predicted to promote more learner autonomy and self-discipline, requiring students to take more responsibility for their own learning (Berge & Collins, 1995; Mason, 1988). These sorts of comparisons may attempt to show how one educational medium is "better" than another, and this tactic been criticized as confounded and useless to understanding a new medium (Clark, 1983; Clark & Salomon, 1986).Yet, it is natural to persist in attempting to see what is "new" about this medium. From a students perspective, several ideas have emerged.
Autonomy
The perception that all voices are equally heard leads many students to report they feel autonomous in a computer conferencing environment (Harasim, 1987). This feeling springs from the relative lack of status cues (anonymity), equitable participation (lack of geographical and social barriers), and the lack of competition for "air time" that mark a more traditional classroom. This shift in environment is found to create a more autonomous atmosphere (Mason & Kaye, 1990). An analysis of message content underscores the perception that computer conferencing leads to autonomous action on the part of the student (Henri, 1992). Students are found to be likely to take control of their learning, and to perform tasks such as discussion summary and reading suggestions that are more usually performed by the instructor.
The other side of autonomy may be loneliness and too much selfreliance. Because students must manage their own learning, this new found independence may be a hindrance to those students who need more structure (Berge & Collins, 1995). These factors lead some to contend that computer conferencing is not a replacement for face-to-face instruction due to the loss of human contact (McComb, 1994).
Level Field
Computer conferencing is seen as creating a more equitable learning environment. Its anonymous quality is seen as allowing any user to have his/her say without being dominated by another participant. There is no need to wait ones turn in order to contribute to the discussion (Hardy et al., 1994). The lack of visual contact reduces the sorting role of status cues, further promoting equitable voice (Harasim, 1987).
Computer conferencing is also viewed as racially equitable because of its anonymity. The textual nature of the interactions can promote multiculturalism and awareness of other discourses (Berge & Collins, 1995). There is a potential for computer telecommunications to provide equitable access to quality education on a global scale. (McIsaac, 1993). This freedom from geographical constraints potentially allows for participants from all walks of life to join in an educational experience. A very important caveat to this increase of access is found in the realization that the bulk of communications are in English, which may greatly favor the preservation of American cultural hegemonies (Berge & Collins, 1995)
Gender differences are still apparent in some comparisons of computer conferencing interactions. Male and female contributions may not be found to be equal, despite the leveling effect of on-line discussion (Hardy et al., 1994). Issues of gender identity still mark interactions at large, often causing women in public chat areas to create fictional male characters in order to escape harassment (Stone, 1995; Turkle, 1995).
A final point is that each participant, student or teacher, has his/her messages posted in exactly the same manner. While perhaps this seems a minor factor, the effect in courses has been to further enhance the equitable nature of the educational environment. A posting of a teacher is just as apt to be ignored as any other in on-line discussion. Some have commented on the greatly reduced inequity between the number of student and instructor interjections on computer conferencing (Henri, 1992).
Access
Structurally, computer conferencing expands a traditional classroom into the "24 hour class" (Harasim, 1987). Such free access then is seen to further democratic ends; a student may interact with the educational environment at any time and from any place (Mason & Kaye, 1990). Also, students are given a great deal of choice in how they choose to interact. Delayed time text-based messaging may take place at any time [Burge, 1994]. Group conferencing may also be scheduled at the participants discretion (Mason, 1988; Santoro, 1995). The reduction of barriers to access is seen to be a necessary ingredient to greater democratic action.
This increase in access may also have a price. The constant availability may become addicting to some students, especially those who wish to be involved in all aspects of the class (Berge & Collins, 1995). Such addiction can lead to health concerns due to the time needed to read large numbers of messages on screen (Harasim, 1987). Also, the loss of visual cues can hamper the expressiveness of some class members, leading some to feel they are speaking into a vacuum (Harasim, 1987).
Community/collaboration
On-line experiences often seem to result in an intimacy unlike any other educational setting. Perhaps due to equitable access, students are seen as developing a great deal of interpersonal interaction during the course of a class (Everett & Ahern, 1994). Access to group knowledge and support helps develop this interaction through discussions and class projects (Harasim, 1987). Also, an increase in equity between student and teacher is seen to increase the closeness of relationships through enhanced communication (McComb, 1994).
The formation of on-line communities is taken to extremes at times; some feel that the neighborhood itself is being replaced by virtual meeting grounds (Rheingold, 1993). While this may be exaggerated, I must again attest to a great deal of closeness developing over the course of my classes on-line. This was most noticeable in a class taught using only a LISTSERV; perhaps it was the narrowness of the communication channel the acted to bring us closer together.
Instructors and computer conferencing
Proponents of educational computer conferencing claim that once an instructor understands the technology, there will be a great tendency towards its use (Ellsworth, 1994) . Through computer conferencing, instructors can vary a course's instructional design to include everything from structured projects to open projects in which students are free to work on "messy"--but authentic--problem solving. On the other hand, because students must manage their own learning, this newfound independence may be a hindrance to those students who need more structure. (Berge & Collins, 1995)
Findings indicate that future computer conferencing applications may be those that support common classroom activities such as sending and receiving assignments and distributing electronic handouts (Holden & Wedman, 1993) . Network access, new teaching skills, and additional time to integrate computer conferencing into the classroom were identified as the resources required to support these applications. Faculty resistance to computer conferencing was identified as the major obstacle. To date, a major use of computer conferencing has been in support of classroom activities (McComb, 1994).
Just as CMC is seen as leveling the field for students, so is it reported to have that effect on the relationship between instructor and the class. The ability for all to post messages is seen as breaking down of traditional studentteacher role difference (Gunawardena, 1992). Instead of dependence upon lecture, the medium seems to require student initiative and greater participation, which results in a lessening of instructor dominance. This changed role of the teacher may take on more of the aspects of an "orchestra leader" than the "drum major," in order to coordinate the many electronic teaching tools that are available. (Everett & Ahern, 1994). Leadership in class becomes more subtle, with instructors concentrating upon group structures rather than individual interaction. Interaction between teachers and students is more direct and conversational as opposed to the more traditional lecture. This many-to-many, asynchronous conversation "democratizes access and encourages student input" (Harasim et al., 1995).
Ultimately, teachers will need to be prepared to struggle with a variety of technical and institutional difficulties. "Being an innovator can be lonely. Introducing an educational innovation such as learning networks can be difficult, especially initially. Peer pressure may be exerted against an employee who wishes to promote more innovative approaches" (Harasim et al., 1995, p. 237). This may lead to difficulties with educational administrators, especially in regards to evaluation of class work and amount of time spent in educational work. This is an experience echoed by others whos on-line teaching activities may be viewed as "slacking off" (Pope, 1994).
Those instructors who exhibit a great deal of experience and skill with computers are most often successful in CMC. "...the majority of these educators report that they are selftaught" though they also attend conferences and workshops in computer usage. For these educators, their use of telecommunications has been driven by personal interest and motivation, rather than by institutional initiatives (Honey & Henriquez, 1993). Though this is changing (University of Wisconsin System Board of Regents, 1996), most colleges and universities still have no plans for integration of computer conferencing (Holden & Wedman, 1993).
Challenges in the use of CMC
In these early days of its implementation, on-line discussion in educational settings may not initially be intuitive (McComb, 1994). Computer conferencing requires an ability to cope with large amounts of information, follow discussion threads, and to synthesize all this into some sort of meaning (Tuckey, 1993). All of this challenges a great deal of the traditional ways that education takes place. Currently, many uses of computer conferencing are still delivery methods because most designers are trained in instructional systems design (Jonassen, Davidson, Collins, Campbell & Haag, 1995). This underscores the need for a transition to the teachers expecting more responsibility and initiative that is required in computer conferencing (McComb, 1994). Computer conferencing may lead to a changing role of the university through its deemphasis upon concerns for location, time and changes in teaching styles (Harasim et al., 1995). Also, it may democratize scholarship by untying it to the physical location of the university (Lanham, 1993)
With all the promotion of computer conferencing and its advantages for education, one must pause to ask what may be lost with the assumed passing of the classroom? Computer conferencing is not a blanket improvement to student interaction, just as the loss of authority in education is not a guarantee of greater scholarship among students. While it holds promise for improved educational environments, computer conferencing cannot replace all of the functions of traditional schooling.
Conclusion
The relationship of computer conferencing to democracy may be viewed as purely functional, for many of the characteristics of CMC are seen to replace institutional structures of traditional university education. The novelty of this mediated environment may promote the development of new, perhaps democratic, ways of conducting class rather than create any lasting change in educational practice. Yet, there are a number of reasons to expect a more lasting change; the replacement of the time and place structure of school with a 24-hour availability of classroom practice, the inability of teacher domination or interruption, self organization of student postings, etc. But, of course, there may also be a retention of roles; though there is a potential for more equitable relations between student and teacher, such a change is not inevitable. One is ever aware of who holds the grading power, whether its a person or a name on screen.
Another way to state the question then is whether the conditions found in the medium of computer conferencing are in some way more conducive to democratic communication that the traditional classroom. There is no shortage of conjecture that the medium does greatly affect how interaction takes place (Lanham, 1993; McLuhan, 1964; Ong, 1982; Tuman, 1992). Yet, there is also a danger of attributing too much affect to an educational medium and not enough to confounding factors present in the study of any human activity (Clark, 1983; Clark & Salomon, 1986). CMC, like earlier educational technologies, has its share of devotees claiming that it fixes education for the better. It will be the challenge of this study to be aware of such difficulties and try to begin finding evidence of truly democratic action that is a result of the medium of CMC.
How is research conducted in a social situation? There are many tensions and conflicting goals to be found in contemporary research. Disharmony exists between the project of traditional research and its priority for understanding and creating generalizations in a phenomenon, and more narrative inquiry into the distinctive and individual aspects of the phenomenon (Eisner, 1993). There have also been two general schools of thought about human nature; one that all is original and native in the individual, and the other that depends upon the influence of the social environment (Dewey, 1930/1922). These are but two examples of the challenges facing a researcher today.
The social sciences originally were received by the university on the premise that they would empirically prove something about human behavior (Novick, 1988). History, anthropology, political science and most other "soft sciences" set about discovering truths about their disciplines with the same spirit and priority of physics. Research was driven by the notion that anything that exists is in some way measurable, to paraphrase Edward Thorndike (Jonçich, 1968). This urge for measurement echoes the more general priorities of human study, all of which are jokingly said to suffer from "physics envy" (Gould, 1981). Following the practice of borrowing the tools of "hard" science has given education a body of research that seeks generalities and proofs over all else, a search that has dominated the field until only recently (Borg & Gall, 1989; Eisner & Peshkin, 1990).
I do not wish to continue in this empirical tradition. Rather, this inquiry sought to study phenomenon in the context of its action, taking inspiration from both early work in understanding the social nature of human action (Dewey, 1930/1922; Vygotsky, 1962), and more recent inquiry into the importance of narrative in understanding human learning and action (Bruner, 1990; Bruner, 1996; Eisner, 1993; Eisner & Peshkin, 1990; Rorty, 1979). I agreed that research into human interaction can quickly become "a hall of mirrors" for those seeking to reduce human behavior to laws (Cronbach, 1975), and rather entered that "messy" arena of human action.
Philosophically, I have been driven by the tenets of pragmatism. As postmodern thought begins to take hold in educational research, the separation of research from practice is increasingly called into question (Doll, 1993), just as the separation of theory and practice has long been critiqued (Dewey, 1938). Evidence used in this inquiry was primarily the message content of the participants, a narrative stream which I believe had most value in seeking the existence of democratic action (Bruner, 1990). I acted as a biased, involved participant in this work, realizing that to act in any other manner would only be self-delusion.
As a result of this work, I wish to provide a report that other educators can access as "intellectual instrumentalities" (Dewey, 1929) and use creatively in their own worlds (Goodman, 1978). In telling the story of the subject matter, I sought to explore an environment to ascertain whether computer conferencing could be a democratic educational environment. This description was based on observation and participation; as a researcher I was involved with the students discussions, projects, and difficulties. The result of this study will not be a recipe to follow, but rather a highly biased accounting of what one participant observed in a specific educational setting.
Design of the Study
Rules of evidence
Data were drawn from two sources; student questionnaires filled out prior to the course and transcripts of the participants postings to the FirstClass bulletin board. In all cases the data were accurate and literal representations of the subjects writing taken directly from the context of class interactions. In the case of the questionnaires, students answers were transcribed and recorded in a database for analysis. Posted FirstClass messages were entered in a second database and were also exact copies of the participants online contributions.
In selecting representative evidence for this study, all of the class transcripts were studied. From this review, certain subsets of the data were chosen for the purpose of answering the research questions. Early postings and questionnaires were most relevant to questions of students attitudes about or toward CMC, while later message postings were used to gauge the mastery of the medium as well as the presence of democratic action. Messages were tagged and categorized according to their relevance to the research questions (see below). The design of this study (see Figure 3.1) is triangulated using these three focus questions. It is the conclusion of this study that evidence of democratic practices was indicated by the participants posted messages. These actions were found within the questionnaires and postings contributed to CAVE 641.
How did students in CAVE 641 approach CMC?
The students approach to computer conferencing was gauged primarily through their responses to four inquiries on the questionnaires (Appendix A) that were relevant to the study:
1) What do you hope will happen?
2) What do you hope wont happen?
3) What, if any, are your previous experiences with distance education or self-directed learning?
4) Past email experience, if any?
Also included in measuring this first question were the actions of students in the initial class meeting, especially those posts made to the practice conference.
Figure 3.1 - Triangulated Design of the Study
To what extent did the medium control and dominate educational interaction in CAVE 641?
This studys second focus question concerned itself with participants ability to master the medium of computer conferencing. The H E L P ! ! ! ! conference was an early source of data regarding the participants frustrations with the medium. It was designed as a place for all to ask questions and share problems. Supporting these data were comments made by participants in other conferences regarding difficulties they were having using the software. Evidences of mastery were found in the manner participants used the medium late in the semester. Also, comments regarding the use of computer conferencing posted in the Reflections conference were examined.
To what extent was democratic action undertaken by student participants in CAVE 641?
Evidence of democratic action is key to this study. I chose to concentrate upon two time periods within the semester in order to find evidences of democracy. The first time period spanned the third and fourth weeks of the semester, a time when small discussion groups were first being formed. Also, participants by this point in the semester had gained enough familiarity with the medium to allow them to concentrate on discussion. The second time period included the eleventh and twelfth weeks. This period was late in the semester and was chosen to capture any differences in the participants democratic actions. Week eleven stretched over a two week period, as it fell during the Thanksgiving holiday and students were asked not to post messages during that time.
Conduct of the Study
The manner in which data was gathered
There were two sources of data for this study. First, all students enrolling in the course completed a two page questionnaire (see Appendix A). This document, created by Drs. Gibson, Hayes and me, was based upon past experiences teaching on-line courses. It sought to measure a number of items, including hopes and goals for the course itself, measurement of computer experience, determination of computer access and availability, and finally any thoughts about taking a course on-line. Several of the questions were openended and provided an opportunity for students to reveal the emotions with which they entered this class. While this document was not originally designed to act as a research instrument, it did provide valuable insight into students abilities and attitudes.
The second and main source of data for this study were the interactions created by participants in the FirstClass environment. Each message sent by a participant was posted as an individual text message on a centralized computer server at DoIT. These messages were downloaded and then entered into a database that contained fields for the name of the sender of the message, the conference to which it was sent, the time and date of the posting, and the subject and body of the message. Threads were preserved in the database, as FirstClass uses the ordered duplication of message subjects within responses to signify the progression of these asynchronous interactions between participants (see Appendices I and J for examples of threads). Data were analyzed and sorted using the search and tagging capabilities of the database.
A more detailed description of my sources of data and research instrument will follow later in this chapter.
Analysis of Findings
Educational computer conferencing is a relatively new field of in education, and therefore has not developed general methods that may be used to guide research. Most studies that have been conducted in this field have been quantitative in nature, typically using the number and lengths of messages exchanged as a basis for their findings (Burge, 1994; Henri, 1992). This manner of research is perhaps inevitable given the ease with which numerical data may be gathered and analyzed in a computer mediated environment. Numerical data was of some secondary use to this study, but did not guide its main findings. I felt that finding answers to questions regarding the creation of a democratic CMCbased educational environment required analysis of message content and context in a manner that went beyond mere numbers.
Qualitative researchers in the area of CMC have approached often massive amounts of data by taking two or more readings through the content to identify useful categorizations for the purpose of their studies (Burge, 1994; Henri, 1992). I began my analysis by creating three general catagories at the beginning of the study as reflections of the research questions; barriers, equality and responsibility. Within these main catagories patterns of action emerged from the data itself, and were used to create subcategories (Woods, 1985). From these data I endeavored to create a rich descriptive account of CAVE 641 that will serve to guide further inquiry into the creation of democratic CMC learning environments. Given that CMC is a relatively new field, I have relied upon research methods that allow for the sort of improvisation that maintains an open eye in viewing the occurrences of the class (Oldfather & West, 1994). This flexibility allows the data itself to guide the researcher and allows me to tease out areas of interest and evidence (Borg & Gall, 1989).
I relied primarily upon responses to the initial questionnaire (Appendix A) to determine the attitudes towards computer conferencing held by the students prior to the beginning of the course. Emphasis has been placed upon questions relating to the expectations and fears connected with taking a course using CMC. I sought to measure if students approach this medium with enthusiasm, or with fear and frustration based upon previous experience. Also of interest were questions regarding the amount of computer experience the participant has had, and whether that individual had ever taken part in a course offered through CMC before. Technical proficiency and experience had a great deal to do with the participants early experience in this course. In addition, the postings and experiences at the initiation facetoface meeting of the course were reported.
Closely related to frustrated expectations was the degree and manner in which the medium itself dominated the interaction. Did the content of the course get lost in the CMC context in which it is held? The transcripts of the on-line communications were the primary source of data for this concern. Here, direct comments upon the medium were tagged in the database as to their general nature and intent. As expected, early in the study there were a great number of comments upon the medium, coupled with a frustration at the clumsiness of using a new technology. Also, the number and types of postings in the H E L P ! ! ! conference directly reflected the experience participants are having with the CMC technology. The importance of participants developing a fluency in CMC has been noted (Gunawardena, 1992); did a time come when the CMC environment shifts from a focal to subsidiary role in the conduct of the course (Polanyi, 1974/1958)? This was determined by the absence of direct references to CMC and the dominance of coursecontent in participants discussions.
Since the primary focus of this study was to find evidence of democratic action in the CAVE 641 CMC environment, I was seeking to determine if and how the reallocation of the classroom teachers authority took place (Apple, 1993; Dewey, 1916; Gutmann, 1987; Warehime, 1993). Did students wait to be told what to do, or did the conduct of the class become a shared responsibility among all participants? Were the teachers postings more numerous than the students, and did their words seem to carry more importance? A democratic learning environment also should have been marked by student initiative in the selection and interpretation of what was to be learned, and this quality was also gauged. Overall, I sought clues to the creation of a community that exists on-line; selfregulating, inviting, and with equal opportunities for all members.
Categories for Message Analysis
Some work has begun in developing a theory for interactions in CMC. Henri (Henri, 1992) proposed that to fully understand the workings of a CMC class one must go beyond analysis of quantitative data and examine the content of the messages. Her general categories for interacting with message data are broken into five general areas; participative, social, interactive, cognitive and metacognitive. I used Henris first three categories as models from which to generate codings that may reflect content qualities that are in some way democratic.
I developed three general categories in order to answer questions regarding mastery of the medium and democratic action (see Figure 3.2). Barriers concerned those messages that indicated some difficulty with the medium itself, ranging from technical difficulties to problems of isolation and message overload. Overcoming these barriers would be key to a participants ability to interact within CAVE 641.
Equality and Responsibility were concerned with the main purpose of this study, democratic action. Equality captured instances of actions that indicated a balance of power within the computer conferenced classroom. Democracy in America is broadly conceived as consensual rule by equals (Wiebe, 1995). In a democratic educational environment, there exists a like need for equality, especially in the areas of access and power (Gutmann, 1987). Responsibility recorded occurances of participant initiative in controling the learning environment. Equality is not sufficient ; responsible actions were needed by all in CAVE 641 in order to create a democratic environment (Hickman, 1990).
|
Dimension |
Indicators |
|
|
Barriers |
Concerns with problems of hardware/software. |
Difficulties using conversational features of the software. Difficulty logging onto the discussion system. Answering questions by starting new threads. |
|
Equity |
Action that shows the traditional cues and power relations of the classroom are not present. |
Social interactions Solicitations of responses. Discussion of topic |
|
Responsibility |
Action that may be construed as taking responsibility for ones learning. |
"I would like to discuss..." Raising questions. Reporting absences |
Figure 3.2 Categories for Analysis
Subcategories of Analysis
Within each of the three categories there became evident a series of examples that relate to that category. These subcategories served as instances of the major category.
Barriers
Dangling thread This was marked when a message was intended as an answer to a previous post but the threading feature was not used. Dangling threads may break up interactions and make them more difficult for other readers to follow. These postings may be evidence of a lack of understanding or skill in the medium.
Report of difficulty This identified comments of software/hardware problems that have made participation more difficult.
Login problems Specifically looked for reports of difficulty or inability for the participant to connect to FirstClass through modem connections with the DoIT server.
Overload of Messages This identified those instances where students felt the volume of communication on-line had become too great.
Addiction Some students reacted to the twenty four hour classroom by logging on an excessive number of times per week.
Miss Facetoface Reports the instances when students complained about the lack of human contact in the class. In CMC the shorthand for this personal contact is F2F.
Equality
Topic discussion Most messages in a discussion conference had this quality. This showed that a post contained some part that was concerned with the topic at hand.
Collaboration This denoted exchanges that showed evidence of participant action to change or solve some part of the process or discussion under way. Cooperation that solved the problem must be evidenced for this category to be used.
Process reflection Here students reflected upon their experiences with CMC as a medium of discussion. Reports of strategies for interacting with on-line information were found in this category.
Participation by teacher The teachers took part in the discussions as peers. Here they merely added to points being made by other participants rather than giving directions or answering procedural questions.
Responsibility
Community Building Acting in a manner that built a sense of shared action and responsibility.
Raising a question The participant went beyond answering questions and began to expand the discussion by raising questions to the group.
Reporting an absence Realizing one's value to a group led to explaining one's absence from discussion. This informed other participants to not expect the absent person's comments for a period of time.
Personal Exchange A personal exchange is discussion that was directed specifically at another person in the conference. Generally information was being solicited or the posting was an answer to the named person's post. It should be noted that there was a difference here between stating that "Phil said..." and "Phil, you said..." The former was not personal exchange, the latter was.
Social Interaction This was an area where students interacted informally with each other, and began to show the development of community. Informal comments, jokes, and light restatements of points were be examples of social interaction.
Solicitation of Response Awareness and craving of interaction were found in comments that solicited response. These were specifically calling for other group members to comment upon some point the speaker has just made rather than raising more general questions, which are measured by the "Raising a Question" category. It also showed some insecurity with the isolated quality of the medium.
Self Direction The participant branched from the material under discussion and began to explore areas of personal interest.
Initiating a thread Here a person has identified a discussion topic and taken the initiative to begin conversation about it. Only messages that actually began threads were counted here; those who did not properly respond to previous discussions are dealt with in the Barriers section.
Summarizing Discussion This is generally a teacher's function in face-to-face learning environments. Students performing this function were showing a willingness to take on that responsibility (or that the teacher has ceded that responsibility to them).
Asking teacher for Help This would tend to underscore the authority of the teacher in the classroom, and may have served to provide instances where students were failing to act independently.
Directions from teacher These were postings that were placed in the discussion by the instructors as a guide to the participants work. Discussion questions, directions on how to participate and other such "housekeeping" were a part of this category.
These categories were used as a way to organize and tease out the data in this study, rather than as numerical proofs in themselves. Again, it is the words of the participants themselves that were of most interest to me.
Transcription Process
Data for this study were collected in two ways. The initial questionnaire was developed by Dr. Gibson, Dr. Hayes and myself to assess the profiles of students entering the class (Appendix A). These questionnaires were either mailed to each preenrolled student prior to the class orientation meeting, or handed out at that meeting. I then entered each form was into a Filemaker Pro database of my own design. Care was given to entering the responses as faithfully as possible.
The main body of data was found in the content of the messages posted by students. Though all messages were stored on the DoIT server throughout the semester, they were not going to be permanently available beyond the end of class. The challenge then was to find a way in which to download and format the class messages in a manner that preserved all the information associated with each piece of data. Each message contained a header that held the senders name, conference to which the message was sent, date and time of the posting, and the subject, where it would be possible to follow the various threads of the discussion. The greatest problem in accomplishing this was caused by FirstClass itself; this software is designed to have messages read while on-line, not downloaded for later reading. While it is possible to save and print out individual messages, the process is too cumbersome to be suited for the large amount of data generated by CAVE 641. I decided a Filemaker Pro database would best facilitate the organization and analysis of the messages, but the challenge of getting messages to this environment remained.
Inquiry in various Internet sites led me to purchase and use the shareware program Bulkrate, which was designed specifically to act as an off-line reader for FirstClass. This software logs directly onto the FirstClass server and, once set up properly, identifies and downloads all unread messages. The one difficulty with this process is that Bulkrate only works with a direct modem connection to the FirstClass server, and our access was through a TCP/IP Internet connection. Without going into technical details that I frankly do not understand, let it basically be said that Bulkrate did not know the language of the Internet, and therefore cannot work with it. Conversations with the programmer of Bulkrate did not resolve this problem, as he reported frankly that he did not have the skill or time to modify the program to work with an Internet connection. Discussions with DoIT led to the installation of a single modem and phone number onto the FirstClass server to facilitate my collection of data. Through this connection I was able to establish the type of connection that enabled Bulkrate to operate.
The result of a Bulkrate session was a single text file containing, typically, over a hundred messages from various conferences. In order to enter these data into the database each individual message needed to be separated into an individual file and the data formatted in a way that would allow it to be imported into a database file. Further conversation with Bulkrates programmer led me to understand how the text file was formatted, and allowed me to develop a HyperCard stack that prepared each message for database use. Once formatted, the stack was programmed to use Applescript, an inter-application language, to directly transfer the data to the Filemaker Pro database (see Figure 3.3).
Figure 3.3 Flow of Data Capture
It is something of a joke among computer programmers that it takes all day to create a procedure that will save five minutes. Certainly the process above took a great deal of time and effort to accomplish. However, once in place it also provided a seamless manner in which to reliably collect data with complete integrity. It was greatly preferred to the use of a memotranscriber typical for most ethnographic studies.
Locating the Study
Course Description
This study was conducted in conjunction with a course offered by the Department of Continuing and Vocational Education (CAVE) at the University of WisconsinMadison the Fall semester of 1995. "The Adult Learner," CAVE 641, is part of the required curriculum for graduate students in this school. The class syllabus describes CAVE 641 in this manner:
This course is designed as an introductory overview of topics important for professionals concerned with facilitating adult learning. It deals with concepts and information that provide a foundation for understanding the adult as a learner in American society. As time, interests, and talent permit, we will also examine related issues from international perspectives. The focus of the course will be on the application of theory and research to adult learning situations (Appendix B).
As is indicated by this description, CAVE 641 is a class that is not directly concerned with instructional technology or computer conferencing. As such, the content of the course in no way interacted with my research questions. Rather, I was interested in the actions of the participants within the FirstClass bulletin board. The only effects that the course content may have had was in regards to those who decided to take the class.
The use of computer conferencing as a delivery medium had more to do with the mission of the CAVE itself. Students in this discipline typically enter fields of education that go beyond traditional classroom teaching, with a large number being involved with some form of distance education. Thus, computer conferencing was selected as an added experience for the class, a chance to work with an educational methodology many students would later use in practice.
Course participants
Participants in this study consisted of nineteen students who completed the entire semester enrolled in CAVE 641, two professors, and myself. The students in the course consisted of eight Ph.D students, ten Masters students and one undergraduate. Sixteen students reported CAVE as their major area of emphsis, with the balance consisting of one Ph.D student in Nursing, one Ph.D student in English, and one undergraduate in Family and Consumer Education. There were eleven females and eight males amongst the students. Ages were not recorded.
CAVE 641 was cotaught by two professors, Dr. Elisabeth Hayes and Dr. Chere Gibson. Dr. Hayes has taught this course in a traditional classroom format for a number of years and was primarily responsible for the content of the course. This was the first course she taught using CMC. Dr. Gibson brought experience in CMC to the team. She taught the first course offered entirely on-line at UWMadison, CAVE 643, The Adult Independent Learner, a class I participated in and from which I developed my enthusiasm for educational environments using CMC. This class used a LISTSERV as the sole method of class meeting and discussion, and was linked to classes at a number of other campuses across the country. Since this time, Dr. Gibson has offered several other CMC courses, including participation in the initial trial of the FirstClass software that was used for this study.
My duties with this course were to both act as a technical support resource for the students and faculty of CAVE 641 and to facilitate the collection of data from this course for various research projects. Prior to the semester I assisted Dr. Hayes and Dr. Gibson in creating the various conferences and folders that were a part of the on-line environment. At the initial class meeting I assisted personnel from DoIT in training the students in the installation and operation of FirstClass. After this first meeting I spent the majority of my time assisting students with the inevitable problems associated with installing the software on their home computers and connecting via modem to the UW-Madison computer server. Also, I monitored the H E L P ! ! ! Conference closely for questions from students having difficulties with specific actions in FirstClass, as well as those wishing to improve their skills. As the course progressed and students become more competent with the software, this support role diminished in importance. At that time I was able to collect data from the class and participate in discussions. Each students posting was entered individually in a database for later analysis both for the purpose of this study and for other researchers who are also involved with this work.
Software used to conduct this course
The computer conferencing software that was used for this class is part of an everexpanding collection of Internet access software that is made available to the students and staff at UWWisconsin by its Department of Information Technology (DoIT). FirstClass, by SoftArc, Inc., had been chosen by DoIT as a response to an increasing need for conferencing capabilities in support of education. In the Spring semester of 1995 four classes used FirstClass as part of a pilot study to assess its viability as a teaching aid. The success of this pilot let DoIT to offer access and support for FirstClass to the entire university community.
FirstClass contains a number of features that made it useful for the purpose of facilitating a computermediated class. The class environment is entered through each students regular electronic mail connection using a second user ID and password. This allowed students access from any Internet connection in the country, a feature of importance to the seven members of the class who lived a significant distance outside of the city of Madison. Once logged in, students entered a conference area, or folder, that was dedicated to CAVE 641 students. Only students enrolled in this class could enter this conference; it was invisible to other users of the system. FirstClass operated by storing all messages and files upon the host computer, which were then accessed by personal computers either through modem or network connections. Participants needed not download any messages to read them; indeed, FirstClass was designed to have each user remain connected to the host server throughout a session of reading and writing contributions to the class. This had the advantage of saving storage disk space on each users computer, as each message did not need to be stored by each participant. A possible disadvantage may have arisen if a student living a distance from Madison had to make a long distance telephone call into the host computer and maintain a lengthy connection to participate in the class. While having a local Internet connection would address this problem, such resources were not available to all students in this study.
Figure 3.4 Main Conference Area in FirstClass
Perhaps the greatest attraction of FirstClass lies in its ability to group discussions into topics of interest. Prior experiments with other software packages resulted in all discussion being mixed together, resulting in difficulties with keeping the flow of conversation intact. FirstClass allowed the creation of conferences, which acted in much the same way as folders on a Macintosh or Windows desktop. A number of conferences were created and given titles to signify what sort of activities are to take place within them. Each conference window was divided into two sections; the top half was an area for further subconferences and folders while the bottom half was a sequential list of messages that had been posted (see Figure 3.4). Conversation took place through the posting of these messages; each message consisted of a subject or title, the name of the sender, the date and time of its sending, and the body of the message. Participants could engage in direct interaction with a posted message through the use of the "Reply" menu command. Replies were coded with a subject line that contains "re:" and the subject line of the original message (see figure 3.5). These sequences of responses, or threads, then grew as other participants add to them, which numbers added to longer thread of messages, i.e. "re(2):<message title>,re(3):<message title>, etc." FirstClass provided commands that allowed a participant to read these threads in sequence by starting with the original message and then opening each response in the order of its posting.
Another feature of FirstClass was the availability of synchronous conversation. These "public chat" areas were signified by a special icon that was placed onscreen next to the conference folders. Participants logged on to the system could join these chats at anytime. Upon entering the chat area a participant communicated to others by typing a message on screen. This message was then sent by the writer and immediately posted on the chat screen for all participants to see; responses could be made in a similar manner. FirstClass also provided the ability to begin "private chats" through the selection of a menu item. These were initiated by a member who then invited others to join; the only way to take part or
Figure 3.5 Conference Message List with Threads
even be aware of private chats was through the invitation of one those involved in the chat.
FirstClass also allowed the posting of computer files. These could be of any format, from word processor files to spreadsheets. Given the compatibility problems between different computer brands and software packages, it was decided for the purpose of this class that only files saved in ASCII text format would be used. It was hoped this would enable all participants to read each others files easily. Students uploaded various assignment papers as text files. Also, FirstClass allowed for the editing of created text documents on-line. The class experimented with this feature to create summaries of discussions and perhaps collaborative documents.
There were several other features provided by FirstClass that were mostly ignored in the conduct of this class. Internal electronic mail was available, but access was limited to those logged into the FirstClass environment and its utility was limited. FirstClass allowed for the formatting of text within messages, giving such standard features as bolding and underlining. Also, text color could be altered. Formatting was ignored, as past experience had shown that the formatting did not display across computer platforms. Finally, users were provided with the possibility of creating a resumé that could be attached to their user name. We saw little application for such a feature, though some participants created one.
Given the complexity of FirstClass the availability of computer support was viewed as vital. DoIT provided twentyfour hour technical support via telephone, staffed with trained personnel to assist participants in the installation and operation of FirstClass.
Location of the Course
After an initial classroom meeting, this study was conducted solely within FirstClass computer conferencing environment. Students met Saturday, September 9, 1995 for a five and one half hour introductory session to the course. The first part of the class meeting was concerned with the typical paperwork and introductions that take place at the outset of any graduate course. The final two hours consisted of a training session on the software that would be used to facilitate the class. After this first meeting, CAVE 641 did not meet face-to-face again as a class. All work took place on-line using Internet connections to access the FirstClass server at DoIT.
The organization of the CAVE 641 conference has been put in place by the instructors and me prior to the first class meeting. The conference was organized with the following major subconferences:
Weekly Topics: The course was designed to maintain a weekly schedule of readings, and this conference was created as an area for messages related to the readings. Sub-conferences were added weekly to keep the volume of messages at a manageable level.
Groups: It was predicted that the class would naturally organize itself into special interest groups, based upon the instructors knowledge of the cohort of students and their individual interests. These conferences were to be opportunities for more specialized discussion concerning topics that go beyond the scope of the course curriculum.
Reflections: This folder was intended to be a place for students to reflect on the process of the class itself. All were encouraged to post their impressions in regards to the CMC experience and give an accounting of the strategies used to make this an educational experience.
H E L P ! ! !: As it signifies, this was to be the area for the posting of technical problems. In accordance to my role in this class, I closely monitored this area and attempted to provide timely answers to problems. Within this conference was a Practice subconference which served as a place to try and accomplish tasks without risk.
Papers: Students were responsible for several written assignments throughout the semester, and this was the conference in which those papers were posted. FirstClass enabled files to be loaded from a participants computer into a conference, where they may be downloaded by other participants.
Corner Cafe: This was an area where less formal discussion took place. Both Dr. Gibson and myself have noted from past experiences in CMC environments the need for more personal conversation. This conference was created as a place for students to engage in the sort of extracurricular manner that takes place before and after class sessions.
Chat Area: The CAVE 641 conference had a public chat area that was to be utilized for scheduled informal chats as the course progressed.
Chapter 4
The Study
This inquiry seeks to reveal the democratic actions of graduate students at the University of WisconsinMadison during the course of CAVE 641The Adult Learner. Their stories are told primarily through the textual interactions that took place in various conferences that made up the FirstClass mediated educational environment. These interactions have been captured into a database and organized in various manners to give perspectives on the participants initial feelings towards computer conferencing, their acquisition of a facility in the medium, and, finally, evidences of democratic action that resulted. It is my conviction that these actions are best understood in the words and interactions of the participants themselves. All of the participants messages are presented in the form in which they were originally posted; text formatting and spelling errors were not corrected. The participants names were disguised to the extent that only their first names were used. Permission was granted by all members of CAVE 641 to use their postings in this study.
Data also was drawn from precourse questionnaires that were sent to each participant prior to the beginning of the semester in which CAVE 641 took place (Appendix A). These data were used to help determine the attitudes and expectations present as to the conduct of a computermediated course prior to the students initial experience. Both technical expectations and the anticipation of pedagogical differences versus conventional classroom conduct were measured. The experience of the first meeting, the September 9, 1995 face-to-face class, was also used to reinforce the findings from the questionnaire.
As has been discussed, this inquiry is based upon theories of education that call for greater democratic involvement by its participants (Dewey, 1916; Gutmann, 1987; Warehime, 1993). These authors ideas are given further shape by the renewed interest evident in literature regarding constructivist theories of learning, especially regarding the importance of narrative in educational action (Bruner, 1990; Bruner, 1996; Jonassen et al., 1995; Vygotsky, 1962). This inquiry is based upon the idea that a democratic environment fosters deep, constructive learning through a more involved and committed student population, a conviction that is of the utmost importance to the significance of my study.
Data will be organized by headings drawn from the focus questions that guided me through the interpretation of these data:
1) Technical Barriers: How did students in CAVE 641 approach a new educational environment like CMC? What expectations were present as to the conduct of a computermediated course of study?
2) The Development of Mastery: To what extent did the medium control and dominate educational interaction in CAVE 641? Was there a point in time when the participants developed a fluency with the medium of CMC?
3) Democratic action: To what extent was autonomous action undertaken by the student participants in CAVE 641? What resistance was there to such responsibility?
Analysis of Data
This study consists largely of an analysis of computer conferencing messages posted by graduate students enrolled in CAVE 641 at the University of WisconsinMadison, with supplemental data from questionnaires completed prior to the semester. The shape of the analysis took form through readings of these data (Glaser & Strauss, 1967). This kind of content analysis is relatively new in researching computer conferencing. Most previous studies relied more upon statistical examination of quantitative data such as number of messages posted and amount of time spent online (Burge, 1994). In seeking instances of democratic action this study must go beyond objective knowledge and examine the experiences of the students themselves. Statistical data will be used in a supplemental role only.
Database software was invaluable to the latter stage of this study. Once messages were downloaded from the FirstClass server and entered into the database, I was able to view the data from a number of perspectives and begin to keep track of the tendencies as they became apparent. Data was organized and read chronologically, by conference, or by thread, mirroring the different manners in which the students experienced the class. Of great use was the Filemaker Pro software itself, which allowed for easy addition of database fields while reading, giving me the option to create new thematic codes as they became apparent.
In the following pages I will present the data as it has been connected with the three focus questions that drive this study. Each question was further divided by the data into several themes which emerged as factors of the larger question.
Attitudes of Participants Prior to the Start of the Course
From the initial course description regarding CAVE 641 students were aware that the course would be offered entirely using computermediated communications, a priority reinforced in the course syllabus (Appendix B). The exact nature of the process was not succinctly outlined, but the fact that all interactions would be outside of the traditional classroom was made evident. As a general teaching guide, Drs. Hayes and Gibson developed a cover letter and questionnaire that was mailed to each enrolled student (Appendix A). Though many of the questions did not ask specifically about computer conferencing, the respondents took the initiative to comment on their hopes and fears about CMC. I will first present the general tone of these responses, then look at the experience of the one facetoface class meeting on September 9, 1995 that served in part as a training session for the FirstClass software.
Precourse questionnaires
In seeking to determine how students of CAVE 641 approached computermediated communication, I first began with an analysis of responses given to questionnaires either completed before the initial class meeting, or filled out at the September 9, 1995 class meeting (Appendix A). Students were asked to fill in openended questions regarding the course in general and their technological experience in particular. Completed questionnaires were received from all nineteen students that completed the entire semester with the class. Two additional questionnaires were completed by students who subsequently dropped the course; these were disregarded in this study.
Students showed both excitement and trepidation about the online nature of the course. Questions about the course in general often led to comments about CMC and hinted at past, often disagreeable, experiences. Some respondents hoped for a positive and growing experience in computer conferencing, but many hinted at unpleasant possibilities. These responses thus generally show a concentration on the potential problems of computermediated communications rather than any expectation of a more democratic learning environment.
From the questionnaire I focused on four questions. Two sought to measure the students attitudes regarding the course in general, asking both what they hoped would happen and what they hoped would not happen. One question inquired about the students experiences in distance or autonomous learning, and the final question sought to measure the students experience with electronic mail. The answers will begin to give a picture of the students entering the CMC environment.
What do you hope will happen?
All nineteen students responded in some way to this question. Though the question did not mention computermediated communications specifically, ten of the nineteen respondents commented on their hopes regarding the new medium. Some reported interest in learning how CMC would increase their own learning potential:
One respondent anticipated the potential for democratic action in computer conferencing:
In her response KimMarie anticipates the possibility of communitybuilding in CMC, as well as the need for the instructors to have a reconfigured and more collegial role in the class.
Other responses to the positively worded first question anticipated the fears of many users that were developed in the next, more negative question:
What do you hope wont happen?
This question was taken by many as an invitation to express fears about computer conferencing. In the following responses one can detect echoes of past frustrations in attempting to communicate online and/or participate in an innovative educational environment. Eighteen of the respondents answered the question regarding their apprehensions about the class. Of these, all but four mentioned a fear directly related to the use of CMC.
Some of the computer related fears revolved around difficulties with making the computer conferencing software work. Eight mentioned factors that were directly related to the reliability of computers and/or difficulties getting them to work correctly. The importance of these comments about technical difficulties show an anticipation of how classroom action can be interrupted by "computer glitches."
Six other respondents went beyond issues of a technical nature and expressed their feelings about being separated over distance and time. Many of these concerns seemed to come from earlier experiences that were less than successful.
What, if any, are your previous experiences with distance education or self-directed learning?
Of the respondents to the questionnaire, only three reported any previous experience with CMC courses. Six students reported at least some experience with video teleconferencing, either as students in single courses or as facilitators for educational delivery using this medium.
Computer conferencing:
Teleconferencing
SelfDirected Learning
Nine students reported having some kind of course work or learning experience that qualified as selfdirected. Some recounted experiences with correspondence courses; James reported completing his MBA by mail while overseas. Others felt that time spent keeping current in their field was an example of selfdirected learning. Academic reading also was seen as qualifying as selfdirected. Six students reported no experience with selfdirected learning.
Past email experience
All but two respondents reported having had some sort of email experience, with the majority indicating a comfort level with sending and retrieving messages. Some, however, were either complete novices or reported some lack of ease with telecommunications.
Janes response is particularly interesting in light of her report of previous experience in an on-line computer class taught the previous semester. Only James reported any experience beyond basic email, though he did not specify which of the "various packages" he had used. There was no mention of FirstClass experience in any of the respondents, nor was there mention of any other computer conferencing experience using alternative software packages such as Lotus Notes
®.Conclusions from the questionnaires
From the responses to the questionnaire I was able to begin to construct a picture of the students in CAVE 641. A significant number of the students were somewhat fearful, even fatalistic, about problems that may occur through the use of computermediated communications. Whether mentioning a fear of glitches or being concerned about finding community in a faceless classroom, students dreaded being part of yet another failed educational experiment. Few speculated about the beneficial possibilities of CMC.
Also, the class reported only a moderate amount of experience with any sort of distance education. Though many described themselves as being selfdirected, there was little actual experience with a full semester distance education course. Many of those who did report experience with video teleconferencing seemed to be reporting of isolated instances rather than extended learning experiences. Also, few reported any great knowledge or comfort with electronic mail.
September 9, 1995 class meeting
From these questionnaires Dr. Hayes, Dr. Gibson, and I concluded that our class was in need of a great deal of training and encouragement. To this end we designed a four hour face to face class meeting that would be used to introduce the course material and allow for students to get to know one another. After introductions and a description of the course, it was decided that the remaining time, about two hours, would be devoted to getting the students acquainted with the FirstClass software. Hildy Feen, of the Department of Information Technology (DoIT) at the University of WisconsinMadison, was asked to conduct a training session both due to her expertise with the software and to reinforce to the students that DoIT was a source of aid if there were software problems. Thus, the initial meeting consisted of a two hour discussion of the course and its goals, which was followed by a trip to the computer laboratory where each student was to have a direct experience with FirstClass. It was our goal that every student would be able to install the software on their home computers and would know the basic commands for participating in computer conferencing.
The initial session was useful in giving everyone a chance to have actual experience using the software. Once Ms. Feen demonstrated the basic commands of FirstClass, the students were paired off on computers to explore for themselves. I had created a special conference for this day called "Practice," and helped the students find the conference for their first efforts. Some of the initial work was typically informal and perhaps even comical:
Practice MARK Saturday 9/9/95 11:26 AM
BULL
PITHY THOUGHT: EPITHANY
Practice ROBIN Saturday 9/9/95 11:29 AM
Re: BULL
mark, that's a lot of bull
Practice MARK Saturday 9/9/95 11:31 AM
Re(2): BULL
ROB,
THERE'S A LOT MORE WHERE THAT CAME FROM!
Practice PHILIP Saturday 9/9/95 11:31 AM
Re(2): BULL
reply
Practice JAMES Saturday 9/9/95 11:31 AM
Re(2): BULL
Not Bull, Pig
While this is hardly a serious exchange, it is an example of the kind of informality that we were stressing in the first session. We endeavored to create a comfortable atmosphere in which to learn the very important skill of participating in a thread. This would be crucial in conducting conversations throughout the semester. Though the session ended well enough, there were still occasional comments that reflected a fear that the class would fail due to computer problems. As the technical support person for the immediate class, I figured this would lead to a number of help requests early in the semester.
Conclusion for Attitudes of Participants
Most participants concentrated on issues involved with the successful use of the technology. Some were excited about trying a class taught using CMC, but most expressed some fear that technical "glitches" would interfere with and/or dominate the conduct of the course. Few students had participated in classes or distance education using computer conferencing, through most possessed some Internet experience. As was noted, only KimMarie seemed to be aware of a democratic potential in the use of CMC.
Overall, there seemed to be a wary interest about the class and how it would turn out. Many of these concerns were based upon the technology, especially those aspects that involved technologies the participants were not sure of. Others were more worried about successful communication in a textbased environment; would the class be able to thrive in such a sterile environment. I felt that before democratic action could develop, students would have to master the medium to the degree that it would become secondary to the conduct of interaction between themselves and other course participants. It is to the process of mastery that I now turn, reporting both the barriers to communication through the medium and evidences of how the students attained a degree of mastery.
Action in a democratic medium places a large degree of responsibility upon each participant. In order to act responsibly, one needs foremost to be able to communicate with one another. Because of the need of facile communication I found significant the students struggles in learning to use the computer conferencing, both the FirstClass software and the larger needs of the medium itself. The interjection of the mediums requirements between the speaker and the message could cause it to become the focus of students work rather than allowing the free flow of educational discourse (Polanyi, 1974/1958). I have divided the findings of this section into two parts; issues involving the technology itself, and issues that are more related to how well students adapted to communicating in the learning environment. In both cases, I was looking for evidence that participants were developing a fluency in the medium of CMC that would allow democratic action to emerge.
Technical Difficulties
Though most of the basic functions of FirstClass were reasonably well mastered in the initial Saturday meeting, there were inevitable problems that arose, especially towards the beginning of the semester. In order to give students a place to turn for assistance I created the (humorously) titled "H E L P ! ! ! !" conference as a place for questions to be addressed. Of course, it was assumed that individuals were at least able to log onto the system and were skilled enough to get to the conference and post a message. A moderate amount of telephone support was given to those in need of quick "refreshers" about the workings of FirstClass, or assistance in installation on (largely) Windowsbased computers. Beyond these basic needs, technical problems most usually involved the transfer of files, occasional server malfunctions, and the ability to actually log onto the computer.
Report of Difficulty
This category was used to mark messages that reported general problems with using the FirstClass software. Problems of file manipulation or unexplainable occurrences fell into this category.
File Transfer
File transfer is one of the most highly touted assets of computer conferencing. It allows for the exchange of whole papers between participants and thus enable an even deeper level of interaction. An early assignment in CAVE 641 was for each student to write a "learners biography" and post it in a designated folder. These papers would act as an introduction to fellow students and hopefully would give some insight into their learning styles. In FirstClass it is a relatively easy procedure to attach a file for others to download; the difficulty often came in finding a way to open the file on the individuals home computer. Generally, a participant would create the biography using their local word processing software. It had been explained at the initial class meeting that just posting such a file would be problematic, as it would depend on ones word processor being able to translate files from another word processor. A decision was made that all posted files should be in ASCII text format, a lowest common denominator that would ensure everyone could read these documents. Still, some posted documents formatted for a specific word processor (one even using Wordstar, an ancient program), and to facilitate transfer I often had to use my large suite of format translators to convert the files to text. We were also surprised and frustrated to find out that even some ASCII text files were not easily transferred between Macintosh and DOScompatible computers.
The following example of difficulty transferring files also gives an insight into the emotions attendant with having something posted but not accessible. "NOTE 1" is a file that was attached to a message in the Reflections folder, and though it was possible to download the attachment, many word processors were unable to translate it. The following exchange reflects the frustration that attends not being able to read a class posting; Vickie is "dying to know" the contents of the note.
H E L P ! ! ! ! Vickie Tuesday 9/19/95 9:00 PM
NOTE 1 entry in Reflections
John I attempted to "download" the NOTE 1 entry on both my hard drive (C) and a disc (A); when I opened my word processor file to read the NOTE 1 file nothing labeled that was there. I have Microsoft Works as my program. Any clues in what to do next? I also tried holding down the shift ket and double clicking but that didn't work either. UGH!! I am dying to know what is on NOTE 1...
H E L P ! ! ! ! John A. Wednesday 9/20/95 9:53 AM
Re: NOTE 1 entry in Reflections
Hi Vicki,
Machelle will need to tell us exactly what format she send NOTE1 in. I had the same trouble reading it you did, although I have a suit of file translaters that eventually decoded it. I'll drop Machelle a line.
BTW, NOTE1 just contains some text that she later put into a message, so you're not missing anything. But isn't the fear of missing something strong online?
**John
H E L P ! ! ! ! Vickie Wednesday 9/20/95 7:12 PM
Re(2): NOTE 1 entry in Reflections
you bet your sweet bippie!!!
Early in the semester problems such as these were common, and eventually a style was developed that circumvented the problem of file transfer. Students were encouraged to write their long assignments using a word processor, then cut and paste that text directly into a FirstClass message and send it to the desired conference. While hardly an elegant solution to the problem of file transfer between computer systems, it did allow all to easily read each others work.
"Glitches"
Many of the fears about computer conferencing in the initial meetings revolved around computer problems, often referred to as computer "glitches." The following exchange was prompted by a missing message posted by Thomas. I, as the support person, assumed that Thomas had made some sort of error, probably not addressing his message correctly. In FirstClass, a message is automatically addressed to a conference if it is created while that conference is active. Here I assumed that Thomas was not in the South conference, and therefore his message was posted in some other part of the class conference.
H E L P ! ! ! ! Thomas Tuesday 9/26/95 1:10 PM
Questions
John-
Yesterday I made comments for my group in the south folder. That is I opened a "new message" and hit send when complete. The message is not in the folder today. I also notice that a lot of my messages end up in the mailbox. Why is this?
Tom
H E L P ! ! ! ! John A. Wednesday 9/27/95 9:37 AM
Re: Questions
Tom: The next time you create a new message for posting in the South group, take a look at the To: line in the address area. It should say South. A new message is sent to the folder that is active; this means that the window topmost on your screen will receive the message.
A copy of all messages sent end up in the mailbox automatically. Technically, a message posted to a conference is an email to FC, so it saves a copy for you. You can delete them if you like.
**John
Shortly thereafter, KimMarie posted a message reporting a similar problem. Because of the common nature of her problem I began to suspect a "glitch" and forwarded the complaint on to the system administrator at DoIT. The administrator confirmed that indeed messages were lost due to computer server error.
H E L P ! ! ! ! KimMarie Tuesday 9/26/95 1:38 PM
Yesterday?
I was wondering what happened to yesterday's stuff? That is 9/25. I posted a couple of messages, including a help query. None of it shows up today.
Thanks. KimMarie
H E L P ! ! ! ! John A. Wednesday 9/27/95 9:42 AM
Re: Yesterday?
KimMarie,
I've forwarded your question to Hildy, the administrator. I have no idea what happened, save that there's been some backup problems.
**John
H E L P ! ! ! ! John A. Wednesday 9/27/95 1:28 PM
Re(2): Yesterday?
For those who lost postings on the 25th, here's why. This is an email I just received from our FC administrator:
**********quote**********
Conference Owners,
This is to notify you of a problem that occurred the evening of 9/25 due to a backup glitch. The problem has been identified, a call has been opened with DoIT's Help Desk, and the technologist is taking steps to insure that this does not happen again.
On 9/26 it was brought to my attention by a conference owner that the postings, messages, and discussions that took place in his conference on 9/25 were not there on 9/26.
I wanted to bring this to your attention in case you noticed or your students reported some items missing. I apologize for any inconvenience this may have caused you...
This was one of the few instances of actual computer/server malfunctions during the conduct of the class. It was most telling to me that I assumed at first the student was in error, even though I really did not know that for sure. I instead made up a scenario in which Thomas could have made the mistake, and though plausible it certainly was not the only option.
The loss of work due to computer crashes and other malfunctions were an occasional part of the conduct of the course. Again, this served as the source of a great deal of frustration, especially when one had spent a sizable amount of time composing a message in FirstClass only to have some sort of crash which resulted in the loss of all the work. As a solution to this problem I suggested that students write "off line" on their word processors and cut and paste the text into a FirstClass message. My solution resulted in less loss of files, but interrupted the flow of a virtual discussion. Most students preferred to reply to others messages while logged into the system while the train of the thread was fresh in their minds. Though actual instances of server malfunction were few, there were enough problems to create a distrust for FirstClass in some of the participants.
Login Difficulties
Affecting mastery, certainly, were the persistent problems encountered logging into the system. Often, students were unable to make a connection when dialing into the DoIT server via modem between the hours of 5:00 PM and 12:00 AM on weekdays, a problem consistently reported throughout the course. The University had recently offered full Internet accounts to all enrolled students, and the resulting load had reached its zenith during the semester in which this class took place (Appendix D). The results of this overload were frequent busy signals from overloaded telephone lines, and participants often spent considerable amounts of time redialing until they could finally access the server.
North Julie Friday 9/29/95 6:42 AM
Greetings -Finally
Hello North -
Sorry I haven't been in earlier. I was out of town a few days, then had problems logging on to the server. This is only my second successful attempt at logging on in ten tries over three days. :(
and...
West Mark Tuesday 10/3/95 11:49 AM
A rusty start
I know we have had a difficult time coming together so far, not to mention just getting on line. (my sympathy is with all of you). My only difficulty is finding the right time to get in the computer lab (when there aren't long lines).
and...
West Debra Wednesday 10/4/95 4:38 AM
Week Ahead
About chatting, it's hard for me to get into the system. In fact I've tried for two days. Prime time is 6-11 and the system seems to be on overload. Maybe we can chat early on Saturday morning or at some point over the week-ends after the assignments are put on the system on Friday night??????
and...
Corner Cafe Timothy Friday 11/10/95 7:17 AM
Re(6): no one home
Yikes, viewing the notes in the main screen, it might have something to do with the difficultly of logging on. Last Tuesday night, for example, it took me 15 tries to log on. When I finally got connected, the server was so sluggish I had to close out and reconnect.
It's like trying to dance to a band that starts and stops. You can't keep a decent rhythm.
This problem logging in persisted throughout the semester, and was a prominent feature in many students reflections on taking the course.
Au revoir week KimMarie Wednesday 12/13/95 2:36 PM
George got the best title!
I didn't have the early technical difficulties of some, so was pretty positive about the medium.
Later, however, logging in became a chore--it influenced when I commented and how I did. The context became a factor, almost another participant; I noticed my response to it, and wondered about others.
These difficulties were significant in that they rendered many of the communicative features available in FirstClass unusable. For instance, synchronous conversation a highly unreliable proposition. While certain groups such as West were interested in scheduling these sessions, they were not able to do so because of the inability of all group members to log into the DoIT server at the same time. Those chats that did take place were conducted in an impromptu manner, usually the result of checking who was logged into the system and then inviting that person to a private chat.
Also, as mentioned in KimMaries posting above, the difficulty in gaining access to the server caused many to alter their participation in the course. Some chose to log in early in the morning, others just persisted until they finally were able to get past the busy signals of the evening. Given the need to attend the computer while re-dialing, this problem certainly caused a loss of time and participation on the parts of many participants.
Technical problems, then, can be seen to hinder democratic participation by making successful communication difficult or impossible. The instances of technical problems were only a factor in the beginning of the class; once the software was set up and a method of contacting the FirstClass server established, the process went fairly smooth. Only one enrolled student did not complete the course due to frustration with technical obstacles.
Inability to access the server during evening hours was a persistent problem throughout the course, however. This factor did indeed control educational interaction in CAVE 641 by making connection to the server difficult and often frustrating. Given the unreliability of connections, it became impossible to schedule synchronous conversations, a feature of FirstClass many participants had desired to use for content discussion, summaries, and collaboration. Others reported changing and limiting online sessions due to problems connecting with the server. While other technical problems faded, evening connections were a constant source of problem to CAVE 641.
Adapting to the Medium
Beyond technical problems were the barriers to fluent communication in this medium. A number of factors about online courses needed to be accounted for, from dealing with large numbers of messages to the loneliness of only using a computer monitor to interact with other humans. Beyond mastery of the machine, there was also needed a mastery of the medium of communication in order for democratic interaction to develop.
Overload of Messages
Size of Discussion Groups
Initially, the instructors and I had designed the course to use one conference as a weekly discussion area. It was felt that all twentytwo of the originally enrolled students could share this area and conduct a discussion on the readings assigned in the syllabus. By week two of the course the instructors and I became concerned with complaints of being overwhelmed with the number of messages that were being posted to the conferences. The following thread speaks to this feeling, and shows one strategy for dealing with the large degree of online information.
Reflections Mark Tuesday 9/19/95 3:03 PM
overwhelmed
Everyone has such great things to state and questions to propose,
but I can't help
but feeling
overwhelmed
at the prospect of sorting through all these ideas
and still finding the room for comment
or
the time to answer all these perplexing question.
I really am enjoying reading everyone's comments
and all...
but, whew! It's getting thick out there, and it's only the 2nd week!!!
Reflections Karen Friday 9/22/95 4:55 PM
Re: overwhelmed
Mark: I'm finding I have to print everything out, read it, and THEN respond. I can't seem to remember a comment that I read 30 or 40 screens ago. I'm feeling guilty about all of the trees I'm killing, too, who ever said that earlier.
Reflections Vickie Friday 9/22/95 6:43 PM
Re(2): overwhelmed
That is what I do, too! With only one message per printed page, I have well over 100 pages thus far in just two weeks. I have a hard time reading on the screen and concentrating. Besides, Ilike to highlight and write comments, so need the hard copy to do that.
The volume of dialog was also overwhelming Drs. Gibson and Hayes, who had a great deal of difficulty moderating all the postings. By the middle of the third week, it had become apparent that a change was necessary, both to the structure of the class and the evaluation requirements.
Weekly Topics Dr. Hayes Friday 9/22/95 3:00 PM
pls read - change in format!
Well, folks, after two weeks of our extensive discussion, Chere and I are pleased but overwhelmed - and we know that many of you have similar feelings. In an effort to reduce the volume of messages that everyone has to read, and perhaps allow you each to contribute more, we would like to change the format of our weekly discussion. We have randomly divided the class into four smaller discussion groups. Chere will be posting the group assignments in a separate message. We chose random assignment since we wanted you to have diverse perspectives represented in this general discussion of class topics. When you open the Week 3 folder, you will see that it contains separate folders for each group. I have posted the Week 3 discussion questions in the general Week 3 folder. However, you should send your comments to your small group folder in Week 3. Thus, during the week you will be in discussion with only 5 or 6 people instead of 22.
At the end of the week (Friday), we ask that each small group post a summary of their discussion in the general Week 3 folder. That will enable us all to learn from each group's insights. In your small group, you can decide how to handle the summaries - you might alternate repsonsibility for composing them, or you might want to try the collaborative document to write them as a group.
Now, we know that some of you might feel that you just can't bear the thought of missing out on anyone's comments. If you want to "peer" into another group's discussion, it is quite possible to do so. However, we do ask that you confine your comments to your own group's discussion folder. After the group summaries are posted, we all can add our reactions to the summaries, ask questions of the other groups, etc.
In another effort to reduce your online workload, Chere and I have decided to drop the requirement of participation in a (different) small group focused on topic area (as described in the syllabus). We feel you'll get ample discussion time in the small groups that we're proposing for the general class discussion. However, you may form such special interest groups on your own if you like (these would not, however, substitute for the small groups we have designated). We'll make sure you have a conference folder set up for your discussion.
Finally - this reorganization is an experiment (we told you we'd be innovating as the course progressed!), so if it's not an improvement, we can adjust again. Let us know if the small group format works by adding your comments to reflections.
Dr. Gibson followed with assignments to various discussion groups:
Weekly Topics Dr. Gibson Friday 9/22/95 5:20 PM
"The groups" for the coming week(s) discussion
Well, the names aren't too exciting but easy to remember. Now who is in which group? The answer follows. Again, post to your group, read any group(s) that inspires you and watch for great summaries at the week's end (Friday) which still gives us a little time to chat if a comment or two remains to be said. By the way, the groups were established the easy way by random assignment we simply counted down the list 1,2,3,4,1,2,3,4,1,2,3,4 etc. - you get the idea. Here they are!
[Student assignments listed to North, South, East, and West conferences]
Betty will stay involved with two of the groups and I'll be a part of the other two. We'll switch potentially after a week or two. Well, all the best in the small group discussions. We look forward to your reflecdtions as we flex on the proccess. chere
While groups began unevenly, three of the four matured into active discussion areas. The fourth, West, lost two participants early in the semester and never developed as a conference. The remaining members were eventually divided among the three more active groups.
An increase in participation and democratic action resulted in the division of the class into smaller discussion groups. By reducing the number of potential participants in the weekly discussion, more were able to have a voice in the details of the weekly topics and the act of summarizing the discussions.
Length of Posted Messages
In the initial class handouts Dr. Gibson suggested that the length of a posted message should be about the size of ones computer screen (Appendix C). She felt that any more information would become tiring to read, and suggested students should break large writings into groups of smaller messages. Shorter messages would also facilitate discussion threads by keeping the topics identifiable. In the initial Saturday session, it became something of a joke that students were to be "pithy" in their comments. This was a descriptive term for messages that endured throughout the semester.
Early postings by students often ignored the "one screen" limit in size, however. This prompted the following reminder from Dr. Hayes, which was seconded by three different students in the duration of the thread:
Weekly Topics Dr. Hayes Thursday 9/28/95 11:20 AM
length of messages
Phil made a suggestion in Reflections that can ease the reading load a bit. He suggested that everone try to keep their messages to one screen length. I think that Chere also suggested this in her tips on using computer conferencing, but it's worth repeating now that you're into the mode. I know that personally I have a hard time taking in all the ideas in even one screen, given the small type size. How about if we all try to observe this limit?
Weekly Topics Vickie Thursday 9/28/95 1:00 PM
Re: length of messages
I respect the notion of limiting to one screen per response. However at times, when regular access to the FC is tough (ie: out of town for a week, and I want to respond to all of the "discussion" questions for a week at the same time, I would appreciate the learner right to respond accordingly and in the amount of space needed.
Weekly Topics Dr. Gibson Thursday 9/28/95 1:04 PM
Re(2): length of messages
Another solution is multiple messages once one gains access. The challenges of CMC :)
Weekly Topics Julie Friday 9/29/95 6:26 AM
Re(2): length of messages
I. too, would appreciate if messages were kept to one screen in length.
Vicki, perhaps if there are several responses or points to be made, they could each be made in separate messages of less than one screen each. Focusing on one point per message would certainly help me process the information more effectively. As a learner that relies on "active experimentation", I'd rather read brief pointed comments and then use my time to act on them ! :)
Weekly Topics Machelle Sunday 10/1/95 1:13 PM
Re(3): length of messages
Just wanted to express my agreement with the one screen rule. Even when I print out the longer messages, they tend to be difficult to follow. I like to compare this to being in a classroom. Usually the short and to the point comments are easier to follow there too. Machelle
Addiction
Perhaps on result of message overload was found in some students report of having become "addicted" to being online in the class. The 24 hour nature of the interaction meant to many that they could not pass by the computer without logging on to see what may have happened in their absence. Vickie was most vocal in her reports of addiction, but Robin and George also directly mentioned it as a problem.
Reflections Vickie Sunday 9/17/95 9:54 PM
I am addicted
I am doing just what people warned me not to do...being a slave to the computer....it seems l cannot pass this thing without "logging in". It is like I a addicted to it!
Reflections Karen Friday 9/22/95 4:52 PM
Re: I am addicted
Vickie: My response is just the opposite...I've even closed the door to the room where the computer lives!
Reflections Vickie Friday 9/22/95 6:41 PM
Re(2): I am addicted
I only wish I could. My office is in an open area...with no doors....I think its a matter of self-discipline.
Lack of Face to Face Communication
The perception of a lack of communicative involvement marked many early comments. The perceived loss of touch was often mentioned as limiting to a number of class participants, especially in the area of discussion. The medium was viewed as both slow and inefficient, inhibiting the free flow of ideas. Eight students mentioned feeling negative effects from the loss of human contact. KimMarie began a thread early in the class that found harmony with many of her fellow participants, including Dr. Hayes.
Reflections KimMarie Saturday 9/16/95 9:52 AM
peering in
This week I found myself logging in regularly but not leaving any public trace of my presence. As I read I had thoughts and comments to make about what I saw, but didn't make them. I didn't think that I was inhibited by the medium. Often in face to face classes I do participate. I was looking forward to this experience. Each time I logged off, I asked myself why I hadn't added anything. Each time, I didn't quite have an answer. It wasn't really a negative experience, browsing without contributing, but it certainly was one that surprised me.
Reflections Betty Saturday 9/16/95 3:39 PM
Re: peering in
Kimmarie, I know what you mean. I'm really enjoying learning and using this new medium, but I miss the nonverbals and spontaneity of face 2 face conversation. I think a couple of reasons I don't respond as often as I would in conversation is that it takes so long to read and consider them all, that I feel pressured to go on and do what I need to do rather than linger and talk some more; also, since everything is posted rather than spoken, I find myself being more conscious and careful
of how I say things because if I am unclear or misunderstood, the follow-up questions will not come until much later, if at all. However, as I reread my comments, I notice that while the rest of you are making some very good, clear comments, I seem to be speaking in outlines--trying to jam a lot of ideas into a few sentences. Now I'm wondering if I always talk like this! I know I'm more of a global thinker than an analytical one, but it seems I'll be learning a lot more about myself through this medium than I might have in a traditional class. I know I'll be learning to type faster!
Reflections Vickie Saturday 9/16/95 4:37 PM
Re(2): peering in
I appreciate the words of Kimmarie and Betty. I think I have this feeling of urgency, so rather than deliberately reading and reflecting on written words of others, I simply print it off, plan to read it later, and move on with things. It's Saturday afternoon, and I now am intending to sift and winnow through all your remarks, in an attempt to do some more "responsive writing" tonight. Maybe once I get through the apprehension in using this medium, and get in a "routine" of going to classes this way, my time at the computer will be more engaging and deliberate as if in class.
Hey, does anyone know how to get into "resumes"... I am finding that I'd like to recall more specifics on who is writing things, but can't recall how we tap into resumes. Also, when using the "mailbox", how to we address it to the receiver? Is name all that is needed, or do we some some "code number"?
Lastly, when might we be getting class rosters with adresses, phone numbers and/or e-mail addresses?
THANKS....EVERYONE HAVE A GREAT WEEKEND!!!
Reflections Dr. Hayes Saturday 9/16/95 5:27 PM
Re(3): peering in
One thing that I discovered I am missing is the ability to acknowledge everyone's contributions, particularly in my role as co-facilitator. In a face-to-face class, we can use nonverbals (a nod, a smile, etc) to indicate that we have heard and appreciate the remarks of another person - without necessarily having "pithy" comments to add to the discussion! In this medium, there isn't really a practical way to do this without sending a message - and somehow it seems a bit silly to send a message that just says "right on"! Some of us may be left wondering if anyone even read our messages, if no one happnes to have anything to add to our comments. Anyone feel that way? I wonder if there are strategies that can be used to ensure that everyone feels included in this kind of medium, particularly with a group of this size. Of course, this can be a problem in face-to-face groups too.
Reflections Karen Sunday 9/17/95 10:27 AM
Re(4): peering in
Betty: I am in Reflections now, and when trying to Conference to share my feelings about this experience with the class, I was unable to do so...the only option I could use was Reply and I think this goes only to you...correct, or not? I'm so frustrated at the volume of READING! My eyes will allow me about 10minutes of this and then I can't do it for a few hours....any suggestions?
Reflections Dr. Hayes Sunday 9/17/95 12:48 PM
Re(5): peering in
Karen: Your reply went into the general Reflections folder and everyone will be able to read it. When you reply, you should see "whom" you are replying to at "TO:" After you send the message, you will also be able to see it in the Reflections folder, just as everyone else will see it. I sent this message to the folder instead of just to you, since I thought that this might be a question for other people, too. A message will go to one person only if you address it specifically to that person.
Reflections Philip Tuesday 9/19/95 6:38 AM
Re(4): peering in
Right on, Betty!
Reflections Dr. Hayes Tuesday 9/19/95 1:58 PM
Re(5): peering in
Thanks, Phil! Someone really IS listening!
Reflections Karen Friday 9/22/95 4:50 PM
Re(6): peering in
Thanks, Betty, for the helpful hint, but public was my intention...I can't believe I'm alone in learning to have a "group" conversation with only one other person at a time.
Karens comment about posting is especially telling. There is a gap between responding to Dr. Hayes comments and feeling like participating in a discussion. In a classroom one would be more aware of the class listening to such a conversation, but in a virtual conference it takes reassuring that all can "hear" ones voice.
Others commented in a similar manner about the greatly different and often narrow communication band afforded by the largely textual nature of the medium.
Reflections KimMarie Wednesday 10/4/95 7:03 AM
humor, fun and stories
In our weekly discussion, a question came up that made me think about some of the differences between our virtual class and 'real' class discussions. The stories and anecdotes are missing, or greatly reduced in number. I quite like humor in the classroom and often find ways to tell little jokes based on the topics of discussion. To clarify, these are not 'distractors' but a way to keep on topic and include humor. I can't do that the same way in writing yet. A couple of my group mates have done that, and I love it. I know in Chere's initial comments, she said to be careful about the kinds of humor we use since the computer doesn't capture some of the 'real-time' things that make our language funny. So how to develop 'expertise' in the medium, so the message can be more whole. There may be a relationship here to people's concerns about time. We don't get those down-time moments of fun.
Reflections Vickie Monday 9/18/95 10:40 PM
Miss the visual contact
While I am enjoying the convenience this experience offers me, I do miss hearing people and seeing people. I also feel that because we are to be pithy....concise and to the point (something I am not good at)...I feel like I get uptight and can't chill out....we don't hear the joking and laughter we heard in the class or in the computer lab that Saturday morning.
Also, because we are perhaps more "conscious" and "thoughtful" in the selection (and then typing) of our words, does that change what we might have said??? The reflective and interpretive nature of this (at least for me) changes what the outcome might be for me. Is that good or bad???
The "paper trail" is really overwhelming for me. I have to get in a pattern to regularly review and respond, but not get obsessive with it. From Wednesday to Sunday, I logged in over 17 hours on this.
Related to the loss of human contact is the loss of the formality of the institutional classroom. In the following thread there is an interesting comparison of the workings of the classroom with computer conferencing. While James initiates the discussion with concerns that computer conferencing is too "fun," he and George quickly begin to complain about a loss of efficiency in the online environment which was largely due to the textonly nature of the medium.
Reflections James Saturday 9/30/95 3:21 AM
Danger!! Danger!!
Danger!! Danger!! (shades of R2D2 the robot)
CMC to some extent makes learning and interacting tith the course content into play.
However, there is the danger, at least for one individual with feline laying across his table at this moment, of letting the bliss of this nifty computer-mediated environment induce him to mess around within this environment instead of completing some not that interesting assignments.
Of course I don't know any such individual and am personally at page 274 of the book for my adult development study.
Nevertheless, in amount learned per unit time metrics, this environment is not at all as efficient with my time as a traditional graduate seminar and is also considerably more expensive.
But it sure is fun!!
Reflections Dr. Gibson Monday 10/2/95 10:43 AM
Re: Danger!! Danger!!
Jim:
Say mor about efficiency - you note this meidum is not very efficeint for your learning. I'm just not sure I'm clear on what you mean.
Reflections George Monday 10/2/95 11:11 AM
Re(2): Danger!! Danger!!
1) In a class, it's controlled so that the discussion is not endless. I'm
sorry, but there's more to life than CAVE 641.
2) Threads of conversation are far more recognizable in audio than in
cyberspace, at least for a novice like me.
3) Focusing for short times is more efficient in time and mental energy
than infinite ramblings in cyberspace.
4) I can talk AND listen to someone else talking, process the info, and
reflect on it in FAR shorter time than it does to just read all of this.
5) Ponder this food for thought. How would you like to see a movie 1
minute a time, or read a novel or a paper one minute at a time? That
would be a good way to waste a lot of time. It takes time to get in sync
with the conversation, and logging off and on just prolongs this. To
paraphrase Jimmy Buffett: " WASTING AWAY in virtualville, looking
for my lost shaker of salt"
Reflections James Monday 10/2/95 7:36 PM
Re(2): Danger!! Danger!!
Chere,
I think that George beat me to the punch in answering your media-related question...
Suffice to say that in a graduate seminar, my subjective assessment of my perceived exposure to "new stuff" per unit time has been greater than I sense that it has been to date at this early point in the semester using FirstClass.
For me, the ability of a graduate seminar to compartmentalize the class discussion is also noteworthy. The discussion is arguably less a product than major written assignments and I'm feeling the need to reexamine my priorities...
<<Jim>>
Reflections Dr. Hayes Tuesday 10/3/95 11:04 AM
Re(3): Danger!! Danger!!
I suspect that the online discussion is more time-consuming and challenging because we are all giving everyone's comments more thoughtful consideration than we are able to give in a face-to-face discussion. Deep rather than shallow processing, perhaps.
That might be one reason why we go into overload with numerous and lengthier messages.
Reflections George Wednesday 10/4/95 11:12 AM
Re(4): Danger!! Danger!!
Betty,
Bells go off when I read comments about "more thoughtful
consideration" because of our format. First, communication
is one-dimensional in cyberspace (i.e. you missed my eyes
rolling when I read your comments). Second, I believe that
time does NOT equal thoughtfulness (i.e. you can waste a
lot of time twiddling your thumbs). Third, even if this is more
thoughtful (which I'm not willing to concede), who's to judge
whether breadth is any better than depth. Fourth, just because
it's written (as opposed to spoken or received via any other
non-written medium), doesn't mean its better, more powerful,
more persuasive, etc. In fact, I zone out on-line more than I
do in many classes. Let's just say I'm skeptical at best, irritated
and angry at worst.
George
Reflections Dr. Hayes Wednesday 10/4/95 6:58 PM
Re(5): Danger!! Danger!!
I agree with your points, George. However, I do find myself spending more time thinking about some comments online than I would have the time to do in class. I thought that some other folks have said the same. Can't say if ultimately that's better or worse, just different. I wasn't trying to claim that written discussion is better than face-to-face, either. Ideas certainly develop differently. And as KimMarie noted, we miss some of the humor and other affective dimensions online - or they are expressed differently. I would have liked to see your eyes role, for example! Maybe I would have been able to explain my comment a bit more. As it is, I was surprised that my comment made you feel irritated or angry.
Reflections Dr. Gibson Thursday 10/5/95 2:11 PM
Re(6): Danger!! Danger!!
George raises a number of interesting questions. The breadth versus depth comment particularly caught my (unrolling) eyes :) Time on task is associated with increased/enhanced learning although I recognize one can twiddle thumbs or read (or do both). The depth versus breadth issue is one we should all consider in this class. In CMC there is usually much more dicussion of content than one might see in a traditional f2f (face-to-face) class and more time to dreflect on that discussion. So yes, we may be more wide ranging in our comments (BREADTH) but we also have the opportunity to engage in a level of synthesis to enhance the depth of the conversation. That movement from breadth to depth is one we all should take responsibility for. As an example, when your pithy thought has been pounded by another, raise the conversation to higher level of thought - increase our attention on analysis, syntheses and evaluative issues. Reflecting on the process is very important. Finding solutions is equally important as is taking shared responsibility to resolve them.
YES - a one screen message!!!!!!
Reflections James Saturday 10/7/95 2:21 AM
Re(7): Danger!! Danger!!
Was CMC selected as an instructional delivery system for CAVE 641 because it was the most appropriate for the course content and/or target audience or for some other reason?
<<Jim>>
Reflections Machelle Saturday 10/7/95 7:17 PM
Re(8): Danger!! Danger!!
JIM: A very interesting question--As we discussed back in September, we're all taking the course for different reasons, but looking at it from the design perspective is a different animal. Machelle
Reflections Dr. Hayes Saturday 10/7/95 10:02 PM
Re(8): Danger!! Danger!!
I decided to try CMC for CAVE 641 as an alternative format, but not as necessarily the most appropriate (and not with the intention of making this the sole delivery mode every time the course is offered!). We offer the course a couple of times a year, so students could choose not to take it in this mode if they didn't have the technology or desire to try it. CMC had been used for several different courses, and there had been positive responses from students, primarily I think because of the convenience of not having to travel or to attend a weekly class. I think that in CAVE we are generally interested in course formats that can help adults integrate their coursework with job, family etc. It also seemed like a good course for trying CMC because of the potential of relating the use of a new learning mode to the content of the course.
And - I will also admit that I wanted to try CMC because I think we in CAVE need to keep up with current trends. I guess I'm a believer in learning through experience too. If CMC is becoming a major learning mode in adult ed (and I believe it is, or will be), we need to make it a part of our graduate studies.
Reflections James Saturday 10/7/95 11:48 PM
Re(9): Danger!! Danger!!
My intent is not to be critical on this point. I'm an instructional designer by training and this is the kinda discussion topic that gets my professional juices flowing...
As I mentioned to Betty at the first Saturday class period, the MS program in Training & Development at UW-Stout is piloting two program courses via two different distance ed delivery systems this semester and may make a committment to an ongoing program which could be completed without setting foot on campus if there is sufficient interest.
<<Jim>>
Reflections Dr. Hayes Monday 10/9/95 9:46 PM
Re(10): Danger!! Danger!!
Well, Jim, I'd be interested to know if you feel this particular course is suited to CMC, from your perspective in instructional design. Keep those juices flowing! :)
Reflections Dr. Gibson Tuesday 10/10/95 3:43 PM
Re(13): Danger!! Danger!!
At the risk of boosting Jim's count any further I decided I better be good and hit reply or Hollenbeck will get online and complain that I wasn't threading appropriately. I first used CMC for The Adult Independent Learner - the introduction to distance education course in CAVE. I did so for several reasons: (1) to avoid the countless hours of driving students seemed to be doing to get to class; (2) to introduce students to media being used in a number of businesses & industry training programs, and adult education programs for that matter; but most of all (3) to help students learn about and live distance education. We talked about the theory of distance education and practised it as distance learners.
One of the concepts we discussed at length was self-direction - being an autonomous learner, taking control over time and stress management, etc. Yes, we encountered similar struggles to this class however the FirstClass software has made our 641 class alot easier than 643. Would I do it again? You bet - next semester and many of the students who took that first CMC class (first for CAVE and the UW) have continued to pursue some more of their graduate studies this way - Machelle and Mary Helen as examples. No, it's not a panacea - CMC is one more tool to allow time and place flexibility. My past graduate classes via audioteleconferencing have offered place flex (as long as you're near a phone) but no time flex. CMC offers time and place flex as well as some degree of pace flex.
Conclusions for Adapting to the Medium
Early reports of being overwhelmed and even addicted to the use of CMC were perhaps inevitable given most students novice standing with any forms of electronic communication. Most developed strategies as the course developed and were assisted by the creation of smaller discussion groups. The lack of face to face human interaction was a persistent problem, on the other hand. Descriptions of the medium being sterile and onedimensional never really died away, with both Machelle and Jane reporting in their course summations that they still felt something was missed because of the lack of human interaction. While there was evidence of a closeness among the participants, this warmth was unevenly felt; some never were totally comfortable interacting solely in a textual manner.
Evidence of Attained Mastery
Given these data reporting technical difficulties and, perhaps more significantly, inhibitions to full methods of communications, it was important to discover if the participants of CAVE 641 were able to develop a fluency with the medium of CMC.
Dangling Threads
In comparing the first weeks of the course to later weeks, there was a growth in the length of threads and a decrease in dangling threads. "Dangling" indicates that a posting is meant to respond to another participants thoughts, but the message does not use FirstClass reply function to add to the discussion thread. Early discussions often displayed this difficulty. The following early example from the North conference starts as a typical introduction and solicitation of response by Linda. The third posting by Karen takes the conversation into a discussion on the readings, which is clearly not the original intent of the thread. Julie further extends this dangling part of the thread by responding to the discussion topic. No participant could guess the topic being discussed when scanning the conferences list of messages and topics. "Im on." was meant to be a simple greeting rather than a serious discussion of the topic at hand.
North Linda Friday 9/29/95 11:49 AM
I'm on.
Greetings from the Merry Farm. I'm on from a little barn out in the sticks. I am connected to the real world. If you are reading this, please respond.
North Genevieve Friday 9/29/95 2:04 PM
Re: I'm on.
YAY! Glad to hear that all of the logistics worked out for you. I'd bet
a number of us have some stories to tell about trying to get connected.
Maybe we could start a new folder devoted to those stories - call it the B.S.
folder...
Welcome!
North Karen Friday 9/29/95 2:32 PM
Re: I'm on.
Linda: I found you and since you told me we are in the same group, I'm assuming I'm also a Northerner...As to the comments this week about learning style, I agree that educators need to be aware and sensitive to learning styles that differ from their own, but I have yet to encounter that in a learning setting. I'm also very leery of anything that smacks of pigeon-holing, for any reason. Those labels are just generalizations, like all other labels, and I think that we each have our own variation on that theme.
North Karen Friday 9/29/95 2:35 PM
Re(2): I'm on.
North Group: I'm unable to log on anytime other than Friday afternoons and sometime during most weekends, at least until the
1st of November, when I'll have Tuesdays open for meetings. Does that fit any other schedules? I don't know how you guys can work a full day and then sign on late at night! I find that when I get home (Mondays at 10pm, Tuesdays at 10pm, Wednesdays at
10pm) I'm pretty well used up because my day starts at 6am. Let me know how you do it, PLEASE!
North Vickie Friday 9/29/95 3:29 PM
Re: I'm on.
Hi!!! Glad yo are on. Julie's checked in, too. It looks like Tuesday or Weds are good for her. Remember I am doing the summary this week. I will enter it in as a message to week 3, North group activities.
North Julie Friday 9/29/95 6:48 PM
Re(2): I'm on.
Karen:
Bravo to your comment about pigeon-holing. I've been on the receiving end of that type of
discrimination, and have NOT liked it. "Discrimination" is defined as 'to make a distinction in
favor of or against one person or thing as compared with others".
So to bring Betty's question into this..... Yes, I think the instructor has the responsibility to
at least attempt to meet the preferences of the learners. To be non-discriminatory when teaching,
one should at least acknowledge that various learning styles exist and be respectful of the way
various students learn. The instructor should also allow learners to ALTER their learning styles for
different topics and not expect that everyone will learn about the same thing in the same way all the time.
Pigeon-holing is a way of placing limits on other people simply for the convenience
of placing them in nice neat categories. Then there's only the responsibility of dealing with a
category, not with individuals. Does anyone else see this as a possible type of discrimination?
Another example of a dangling thread is when a participant uses a new topic heading to respond directly to a fellow discussant. Again, this confuses the discussion and makes it difficult for others to follow the arguments.
Successful Threading
While early messages tended to be unconnected in nature and scattered in subject coherence, later discussions were well threaded and relatively direct in their subject fidelity. Generally, by the end of the semester each discussion group created one or two long threads regarding the weeks topic. This allowed many more participants to be able to follow and contribute to the discussion. These threads often extended over the week as the arguments were developed and countered. The following interaction in the East conference is typical of more developed threading, consisting of fifteen interactions spanning seven days.
East Machelle Monday 11/27/95 8:47 PM
CMC and Power
Betty asks whether CMC overcomes power differentials in learning due to the removal of visual cues. If we wouldn't have had the initial class meeting and wouldn't have had ready access to most fellow students' resumes, I would say yes. However, I tend to see a person's face as I read their comments. I don't believe this creates any difference in my responses or participation, but it may for others. Also, even if we wouldn't have had an initial class meeting, if we used our real names in communicating we would probably be able to tell female from male classmates, which could create power differentials. In a way, I see classmate identification as being helpful in better understanding their comments and frames of reference. I realize, tnough, that for some cultures, etc., the power situations may be difficult or impossible to overcome. It would be interesting to conduct a CMC course under complete student and instructor anonymity to assess learner empowerment. Machelle
East Philip Monday 11/27/95 9:35 PM
Re: CMC and Power
Machelle-
I agree. This first meeting helped in at least associating a face with the name especially after we described our backgrounds. It might be valuable to have a meeting half-way into the semester so the contact be even more meaningful.
Betty asked for a our own questions so I will throw one out. I read the Belenky article and found it interesting. Trying to gain feedback from members of the opposite gender, do these five ways of knowing (for those who read the article) make sense and seem accurate? Again, it seems that this research may possess the same potential weaknesses of other research - trying to come up with a one size fits all model. (seems so Maslowsian)
A second question - this research for the article was written in 1983. I believe that times have changed so much in only 12 years that the could be different results about the five types of knowing?
East Dr. Hayes Tuesday 11/28/95 11:26 AM
Re(2): CMC and Power
I agree with the point about gender identification, Machelle. Makes me suddenly wonder if names assume
exaggerated importance in CMC, for lack of other cues? But I am sure that we form other impressions based
on what and how people communicate in CMC that affect the "power" we give them. Someone in another
group mentioned how significant writing ability becomes in this medium. Makes me think of some people I
know who are very eloquent speakers but not very comfortable with writing. I wonder if they would have
very different roles in a CMC vs f2f class.
East Dr. Hayes Tuesday 11/28/95 11:29 AM
Re(2): CMC and Power
Re your comments, Phil, about Belenky. Your thought that societal changes might have an impact on the
Belenky scheme is intriguing. How do you think the ways of knowing might be affected? I have been searching for
other research that replicates or extends their research, and what's surprising is that there has been very little.
I did just get a dissertation from Harvard that builds upon it. If I can manage to read it before the end of the week,
I'll let you know what the findings are.
East Jane Wednesday 11/29/95 7:20 AM
Re: CMC and Power
Machelle,
I too tend to see people's faces when I read their responses. When I read novels, I make up faces, so I suspect here,
even with anonymity. people would have faces - just not their real ones.
I too would be intrigued to have a course taught in total anonimity. Would it take some of the burden off the
faculty? Would it change the dynamics? Would I still be able to pick out people I had met in other classes? Could be interesting!
East Jane Wednesday 11/29/95 7:25 AM
Re(2): CMC and Power
I have read quite a bit on Belenky's work and find it very useful in my work with patients. I find the developmental notions very like good therapy. Many of the severely abuse people with whom I work come in with no voice. They have trouble talking about themselves and often have very little sense of self. As they progress, they begin getting a self and move through stages that are essesnitally analogous to these stages. I have only had a couple men who were as profoundly abused and they seemed to start in the second stage and move forward more quickly. I have often wondered if that was the impact of different gender valuing in society.
For me, personally, I also felt like I went through most of the stages. However, I do not know how much of that is related to family history and how much is related to the stages themselves.
East Jane Wednesday 11/29/95 7:27 AM
Re(3): CMC and Power
Betty
I too would be interested in that dissertation. Thanks!
East Mary Thursday 11/30/95 8:33 PM
Re(3): CMC and Power
Jane, I too was interested in your comments about Belenky. I find her stages not to be linear, I find that they spiral in a variety of ways. Sometimes I think of them as almost ontological "ways of being" as well as epistemological "ways of knowing." I have many times felt silenced in some areas of my life and lived as such, while in other areas been quite a constructer of living/knowledge.
I was interested in your comments about the twelve year span....how do you think society and history have changed the "stages"??? Thanks for the comment gave me some new thinking material. Always useful...must be a constructing day.
Mary Helen
East Mary Thursday 11/30/95 8:41 PM
Re(3): CMC and Power
I just read an interesting article about knowledge and beliefs as defined by students in the U.S. and Netherlands. One of the points they made was that the writing of the Netherland's students was superior to those here. They believed this was due to distance education formats being a primary methodology and written response the only way students communicated with teachers/students. Interesting!!
Mary Helen
East Machelle Friday 12/1/95 7:22 AM
Re(2): CMC and Power
Phil: My personal experience is that yes, the 5 ways of knowing described me at various points in my life. One thing I like about Belenky was pointed out well by Mary Helen--the authors emphasize that their 5 ways of knowing are not linear or hierarchical like Maslow's, Alderfer's, etc. theories. Although this is what the authors say, however, it's sometimes difficult not to see the 5 ways as a continuum from underdevelopment to self-actualization. For example, how can "silence" NOT be considered a beginning level? Machelle
East Machelle Friday 12/1/95 7:26 AM
Re(3): CMC and Power
Betty--Good point about names assuming exaggerated importance in CMC. Wouln't it be interesting to conduct a CMC course and assign male names to female participants and female names to male students and then survey to determine power relationships at the end of the class? Or, to assign all androgynous names (like Chris, Pat, Kim, etc.) and watch to see the effect on power?
I also agree with your comment on the importance of writing abilities in CMC courses. CMC appears to better allow all students to voice their views. (It's very difficult to interrupt someone via CMC!!) Personally, I commujnicate much more freely in writing than F2F, so I have participated more in this course than I would in a traditional classroom. That doesn't mean I wouldn't have gotten as much from a F2F format, I just would have reflected internally rather than externally. Is this true for others? Is external reflection better or worse than internal reflection from other learners' perspectives? From the instructor's perspective? Machelle
East Philip Friday 12/1/95 8:26 AM
Re(4): CMC and Power
Mary-
That's an important question you raise in my mind regarding Belenky. Can we be at different levels of knowing in various parts of our life? For me, my level of knowing regarding college football has to at the highest (almost to the self-actualization stage as Maslow called it). Yet, in regards to areas like Teaching and Education i still regard myself at a lower level but see it changing as experience is acquired.
East Philip Friday 12/1/95 8:27 AM
Re(4): CMC and Power
Could the difference also be due to TV in America?
East Dr. Hayes Friday 12/1/95 7:37 PM
Re(4): CMC and Power
Interesting question, Machelle, about internal vs external reflection. From an instructor perspective, I think
there's the possibility of getting more insight into how and what students are learning in this mode. Just
reminded me of using journals or learning logs. But the nature of the reflection is different, too, esp since we
all have an "audience" for our thoughts. Might be rather confining if as learners we focus on
coming up with "pithy" thoughts rather than just whatever is personally meaningful (not that the two can't be
or aren't equivalent!). Any other thoughts?
East Jane Saturday 12/2/95 9:41 AM
Re(5): CMC and Power
I have trouble being pithy and find I have little to say. But, when I can talk about my reactions and connections to the material, I can get way too long winded.
Reduction of H E L P ! ! ! ! usage
Never a tremendously active area, the H E L P ! ! ! ! conference was mostly accessed during the beginning weeks of the semester (see Figure 4.1). Questions generally covered more advanced problems as noted above. Vickie used this conference most, posting eleven question. My responses accounted for twenty-one of the fifty total messages.
Use of the Medium and Topic Discussion
The most telling evidence of the development of fluency in the medium of CMC may be found in the volume of messages posted to the CAVE 641 conference by the students. Of the 2387 messages posted to the conference, the nineteen students who completed the semester accounted for a total of 76% of the interactions, or 1814 total messages. Each student posted an average of approximately seven weekly messages.
Figure 4.1 Number of Messages Posted to H E L P ! ! !
Most of these interactions dealt with course content. 69% of the total postings were in conferences dedicated to course material. The remainder spread over areas dedicated to class business, personal reflections on using CMC, help and informal exchanges. Over 52% of the messages posted to CAVE 641 were sent to the topic discussion areas formed after the third week of the semester (Appendix F).
Conclusion to problems with the medium and the development of fluency
By the end of the course it was still evident that work was effected by the medium, though not to the extent found early in the semester. The achievement of mastery was evident in longer threads of discussion, the absence of H E L P ! ! ! ! postings and a general increase in use, especially in the discussion areas. Still, FirstClass never became a totally comfortable place for interaction, as illustrated by this late thread:
Reflections Machelle Sunday 11/26/95 3:37 PM
Multiplier Effect
I feel that while I've learned a lot in this course, my attentions were often focused on the CMC aspect rather than on course content. This was much less the case than with my firs t CMC course, however. I believe that the course has taken more time than a traditional F2F course because when F2F, we speak our minds within seconds. In CMC, a simple comment may take several minutes to communicate, thus creating a multiplier effect for time. The same aplies to listening--it takes much less time to listen than to read (at least for me). Machelle
Reflections Dr. Hayes Monday 11/27/95 11:10 AM
Re: Multiplier Effect
Machelle, I know I've focused a lot on the CMC aspect of the course, too. Being new to this, I don't have anything to compare it to. But from what Chere and John say, it may be normal to expect that the first time with a new format (and while you weren't new to CMC, our class format is quite different from your other course) will require extra energy. Since CMC is so new, we don't have much general information on how people adjust and their efficiency as learners as they gain "expertise" over successive courses.
Chere has said that a number of people in this class are planning to do a second CMC course in the spring. It will be interesting to see how theit experience in that course is similar or differs from this one.
Reflections Debra Monday 11/27/95 7:09 PM
Re(2): Multiplier Effect
I think it's a challenge in many ways, yet very flexible with benefits. It takes alittle time and patience to get used to this kind of course. I think it is definitely going to be part of future training. This kind of teaching can attract people who thought, for whatever reason, that they could not or did not have the means to get to campus. I think it's like CBT and mulitmedia, it's the wave of the future. Deb G.
Reflections Timothy Tuesday 11/28/95 12:56 AM
Re(3): Multiplier Effect
Call me a fencesitter, but I have to agree with *both* Deb and Machelle's recent comments. On one hand, Machelle's right in suggesting that online participation requires more time than a f2f course. I haven't precisely tallied the hours, but it seems like this course requires maybe 8-12 hours a week versus 6-8 in a non-CMC. Does anyone else hazard a guess at the weekly time commitment compared to f2f classes?
However, as Deb noted, the benefits of a flex class schedule can easily outweigh the additional time. For me, due to work and family commitments, it would be difficult to take more than one f2f class. This semester, I have one f2f class in addition to 641. Having 641 helps me inch that much closer to a degree.
In returning to the four objectives in the 641 syllabus for the first time in weeks, I'm stamping the page "Mission Accomplished." I feel I've come a long way in understanding adult learners and in forming strategies to try to address learning needs. Applying theory to practice is an ongoing challenge, so I'll need some time to receive feedback and reflect on the outcomes. But this I know: with a better theoretical foundation, I'm more confident in suggesting learning solutions. I now know #why# we trainers do so much of what we do.
Reflections Jane Tuesday 11/28/95 9:42 AM
Re(4): Multiplier Effect
I too see both sides of the issue. I wanted to learn more about this tool and the course has certainly accomplished that for me. At times, I find the lack of immediate discussion frustrating, but I was unable to participate in any of the live chats due to things not related to the course. At times, I would have wished for face to face, but the content is well covered either way. If I am going to move to Montana and work with this form of teaching, I need to understand the frustrations and think about ways to address them. In all, a good experience that I wish had not been so complicated by my "other life."
Reflections Genevieve Tuesday 11/28/95 1:17 PM
Re(5): Multiplier Effect
At first I was mourning the lack of f2f contact in this class. I realized how much a part of learning this is for me. I like the interactions, discussions, humor, expressions and gestures of others. It makes the information and thoughts come to life for me. Thru CMC, I think I've been looking and thinking about other's thoughts more literally. I'm not sure this is positive or negative, at this point.
I can see using this method as a way to encourage dialog between many people where time issues don't have to play a major role in participation. I hope to "sell" some of my co-workers on this tool. We'll see how that goes.
Looking ahead for next semester, I plan to take CAVE 643. I'm hoping I won't be so focused on the technology so I can focus more on the discussions, content, and a little more group maintenance, and perhaps, become more comfortable with asking people to expand on and challenge their thoughts. I believe that I've let that slide because the immediacy of f2f isn't there. Sometimes a response seems random unless you go waaaaaay back into a thread.
I hope there will be a bunch of you in 643 next semester. I've learned so much from this process and from all of you.
Reflections Vickie Tuesday 11/28/95 9:09 PM
Re(6): Multiplier Effect
Jane, I really can relate to the message you so eloquently put. Thanks for your sharing!
Reflections Vickie Tuesday 11/28/95 9:10 PM
Re(6): Multiplier Effect
Oops, I guess Gen was the relayer of the message I just responded to and not Jane. Thanks for sharing Gen.
Reflections Vickie Tuesday 11/28/95 9:11 PM
Re(5): Multiplier Effect
I appreciate the sense of frustration you speak of...I went between feeling suspended to feeling like a ping pong ball.
Still, students transcended these difficulties to the degree that they were able to contribute a great deal in conversation with the course material. They developed fluency that enabled them to carry on meaningful dialog regarding course content, as well as discussions such as the above thread. All discussions were actively joined by the majority of students and concerned themselves with the issues of the class. Though never completely invisible to the participants, they had transcended the frustrations of conversation in a medium and developed a way to communicate meaningfully to one another. This, then, allowed evidences of democratic action to begin to develop.
The identification of democratic action associated with computer conferencing within the conduct of CAVE 641 is central to this study. In the newer medium of CMC structural differences in the communication process may serve to facilitate democracy through both physical and strategic changes in the familiar educational process. I will first look at those properties of computer conferencing that involve issues of responsibility in the students and instructors. Then I will look at evidence involving the equality of the medium, and by extension democratic action in CAVE 641.
For the purposes of this section, I concentrated on four weeks of the class. The third and fourth week were the first weeks of the smaller discussion groups and were useful for finding the ways in which students interacted in creating discussion communities. The eleventh and twelfth weeks were chosen as the last full discussion periods, and showed the ways in which the CAVE 641 class developed over the semester. Given the nature of the asynchronous conversations, many of the data used fell slightly outside of these two defined time periods.
Responsibility
One of the most essential qualities in forming a democracy is responsibility (Wiebe, 1995). This quality is essential in a form of governance where participants take on the duties of selfrule; there is no external source to rely upon for the work of the state. For the purpose of this study, I have identified several social and individual actions as evidences of responsibility.
Community Building
The first area I saw evidence of responsible action was in community building. Members of the class went beyond establishing a relationship with the instructors, taking a great deal of time to form a bond with one another. Democratic action in education depends on the formation of communities of learners. In the structuring of CAVE 641 this need was given a great deal of consideration, both for informal interaction and topic discussion.
Corner Cafe
During the planning of the class the instructors recognized that there was a need for a conference dedicated to less formal interactions. The "Corner Cafe" was created for this purpose, and came to be used by participants for light conversation, announcements and other more general types of postings. Here, students got to know each other outside of the context of the class discussion.
The "virtual hallway" of CAVE 641 began slowly, but grew throughout the semester. During the period of weeks three and four there
|
Corner Cafe |
||||
|
Time period |
Number of Messages |
Average characters per message |
||
|
Weeks 3 and 4 |
8 |
52 |
||
|
Weeks 11 and 12 |
52 |
314 |
||
Table 4.1 Message Growth in Corner Cafe Conference
were a total of eight message postings, three of which were by instructors and rest by two students. These postings were concerned with the same thread, and were usually only a sentence or two long. Dr. Gibson began the thread to "break the ice" in the conference, and only Vickie and Philip chose to participate. By weeks eleven and twelve, the Corner Cafe had become much more of a meeting place. Fiftytwo postings were recorded in this later period, with both instructors accounting for eleven of the messages, myself for one, and students the rest. The average length of each message increased by six fold, and a wide variety of topics were developed (see Table 4.1).
In all, the social section of CAVE 641 grew enormously in popularity, and served its intended purpose as a community meeting ground. Students formed a relationship to one another through the discussion of topics like University of Wisconsin football games, Halloween plans, and the inevitable snow. This informal dimension of interaction helped to create community bonds within all facets of the class.
Discussion Conferences
The division of the class into small discussion conferences also produced a great deal of community building work. During the initial period in which groups were formed, weeks 3 and 4, there were a number of messages in two of the conferences concerning the procedures in which to set up the process of working together. Each of the four groups was given a great deal of independence as to how it would proceed; while one of the instructors would be present within the discussion areas, it was up to the students to organize and conduct the work on each weekly topic. Some groups began the community building process right away, while others took prodding. The East and South groups began quite quickly, with East being especially social in their communitys interactions. North began slowly, initially needing some prodding by Dr. Gibson before the group began to gel. West had a slow and difficult beginning, caused by login difficulties and absent members (see Table 4.2).
The general trend showed a number of messages being sent to one another within the group to initiate the manner in which the group would proceed. Usually, one member would suggest a path and others would agree or offer alternatives. The most addressed issue of community revolved around how weekly summaries would be posted. While some groups mentioned assigning facilitators to lead discussion, no group actually used that structure, instead allowing the conversation to form more naturally.
|
Conference |
Community Building Messages |
Total Messages |
Percentage Community Building Messages |
|
East |
39 |
76 |
51% |
|
South |
28 |
92 |
30% |
|
North |
26 |
84 |
31% |
|
West |
30 |
41 |
73% |
Table 4.2 Percentage of Community Building Messages
These smaller groups seemed to inspire more intimacy and connectedness that the initial discussion areas involving the entire class. These initial postings in the EAST conference typified other small discussion groups efforts to initiate their work.
East Mary Saturday 9/23/95 8:04 PM
Hello easterners!
One of my fantasies some day is to teach on the Coast of Maine. I really like this idea to split the group into more manageable working groups. Would anyone like to try a chat of the East....All evenings but Wednesday are good for me...Any takers.
East Philip Sunday 9/24/95 7:43 AM
hello
Hi easterners. Any idea how we were chosen for the east. It's ironic, I just moved here from Philadelphia. Should we talk with East Coast accents? Believe, it's not pretty.
Just a note I will be out from Thursday to next week Monday, October 2.
East Machelle Sunday 9/24/95 8:25 AM
Hello
Hello fellow group members! I guess we'll be spending a lot of time together this semester! Mary Helen--Just wanted to let you know that I tried to answer your invitation to chat last week, but I don't think I was getting through. I guess I'll have to read the instructions again. Just didn't want you to think I was being antisocial.
Also wanted to let everyone know that I will be out of town for the majority of the week, so this will not be a good week for me to be a moderator. Any other week is OK, though. I'll try to get my comments online before I have to leave.
Any night except Wed. is OK for me for a chat too. Hope you all are having a nice weekend!!
Machelle :]
East Robin Friday 9/29/95 12:05 AM
Hello!!!!!
Hello everyone! I just droped a line to tell you that I finally made it. My computer has been incompacitated, so I'm sorry for waiting until the end of the week to announce my presence. Oh well! I'm here and thats all that matters. So far I'm really having a great time by using this mode of learning and by breaking up into groups is going to make it even better. Bye now!
This friendly negotiation style between group members continued throughout the semester. Generally, discussion was held regarding who was to summarize discussions for the entire class to read, as well as other general housekeeping tasks.
Report of Absence
Many participants took the time to inform fellow group members that they would be absent from upcoming discussions due to business trips or other obligations, as Machelle did in the above examples. While perhaps a small gesture, these reports served as an indication that students felt responsibility to the group and its success. In Weeks 3 and 4, there were a total of 28 reports of absence in the discussion areas, while in Weeks 11 and 12 there were seven such messages.
Supportive Statements
A significant amount of discussion was marked by appreciative comments about the contributions of other students. These personal and supportive statements reflect a number of comments found through the semesters interactions. Messages marked as being supportive held a significant compliment or other comment; merely friendly exchanges were not considered supportive but rather informal or personal. Two samples of supportive statements follow: The distribution of supportive statements are summarized in Tables 4.3 and 4.4.
East Philip Wednesday 9/27/95 2:48 AM
Re(2): Phiip's week three topic - first reply
Mary Helen-
Very good point on the need for openness to learning styles as an indivdual. Your example of the change management rings true as I had a similar example as a student in a leadership class.
South Timothy Thursday 9/28/95 12:37 AM
Week 3 Notes
George, thanks for your leadership in offering to synthesize our ideas for the week. As a Converger, Kolb says I'm a fan of decisive action, and your certainly was.
Did Community Form?
In spite of these reported indications, one may still reasonable ask if there was a sense of community in CAVE 641. Indeed, some participants still felt something was missing in their interactions with fellow students and instructors. Reflections about a lack of the sense of community prompted KimMarie to initiate the following thread in the most general conference of CAVE 641:
|
Conference |
Supportive Statements |
Total Messages |
Percentage Supportive Statements |
|
East 3/4 |
9 |
76 |
12% |
|
South 3/4 |
8 |
92 |
9% |
|
North 3/4 |
8 |
84 |
10% |
|
West 3/4 |
4 |
41 |
10% |
|
Total 3/4 |
29 |
293 |
10% |
Table 4.3 Supportive Statements in Weeks 3 and 4
|
Conference |
Supportive Statements |
Total Messages |
Percentage Supportive Statements |
|
East 11/12 |
7 |
74 |
9% |
|
South 11/12 |
12 |
110 |
11% |
|
North 11/12 |
10 |
90 |
10% |
|
Total 3/4 |
29 |
274 |
11% |
Table 4.4 Supportive Statements in Weeks 11 and 12
Cave641 KimMarie Thursday 11/2/95 6:45 PM
electronic communities
I've been wondering about community formation in this virtual world of ours.
Does anybody know about resources which might address it?
Does anyone have any comments to make?
Maybe this is a reflection topic, and it could be taken up in
that 'room of our house' as well.
KimMarie
Cave641 Dr. Gibson Friday 11/3/95 1:43 PM
Re: electronic communities
Kim Marie: I'll try to follow up on the research side re: computer mediated ocnferencing and community formation. Ours is a new adventure as you know so there is a limited literature. I'll check and you nag if I forget!!!!
Cave641 Philip Sunday 11/5/95 8:20 PM
Re: electronic communities
Bulletin board services, chat lines on areas like American Online, chat sessions on different internet services - really depends on what you specifically want to do.
Cave641 KimMarie Monday 11/6/95 7:47 AM
Re(2): electronic communities
Phil,
I guess I know what's out there;
I'm wondering about how people go about
getting a sense of belonging, maybe why they
hook up in the first place. I suppose your 'it depends'
answer fits the bill there as well.
How about us as a
group--strangers with the exception of one meeting who
now spend lots of time with one another's ideas. Do you
think of your group mates when you read? Do you feel like
you can anticipate their responses when you post a message?
Do you write trying to address their concerns and perspectives?
That's the kind of thing I had in mind.
KimMarie
Cave641 Karen Tuesday 11/7/95 10:31 AM
Re(3): electronic communities
KimMarie:
It seems to me that the community you're missing is what I was talking about when I said (whiningly) that I am missing the synergy of a group session. I miss that collective energy and enthusiasm that f2f interactions generate. Even though I'm enjoying the content, and finding some pain and discovery in reflection and remembering, it appears to be a solo activity, and I'm not feeling connected to the others in this class in the way I do in other seminars where collaboration plays a part. Silly me, however, I'm going to do this again next semester, just to see if that connectedness can come from weaning myself away from hearing a human voice.
Cave641 Vickie Tuesday 11/7/95 6:18 PM
Re(4): electronic communities
Karen..youhave nicely hit on the piece that is "missing" with this teaching/learning medium.
In spite of these concerns, a sense of community was exhibited in a number of different ways throughout the semester. Indeed this very discussion concerning the lack of community can be seen as acting to build that very quality. Final comments at the end of the semester reflected the sense of group that had developed throughout the semester, and how many of the students were going to miss their cohorts in the class.
Au revoir week Genevieve Wednesday 12/13/95 5:04 PM
Of pith and paths
...
Once I got past the technical issues, I really enjoyed coming to know the on-line personalities of everyone in class. In some ways, I felt like I really got to know more about people through this medium than in f2f classes. The discussions we had were thought-provoking, and many struck me on an emotional level. That was something I never expected from this medium. Reading the written word still strikes me as more absolute than listening to others speak. I expected the class to be sterile and without emotion. How wrong I was! ...
Au revoir week Vickie Thursday 12/14/95 9:57 PM
Goodbye for now...until we "meet" again
...
Now it is about three weeks later, and in a mere 4 days this class will officially be over with our final papers due. Despite the obvious euphoria associated with finishing the semester, I will truly miss many of you. I "eaves-dropped" on most of your conversations, and although we did not all regularly dialogue, I feel like I got to know many of you. What I learned from your reflections and thoughtful entries were more than one might imagine, and the HOURS of dialogue were certainly more than the 45 hours face-to-face classroom would have allowed. The corner cafe and reflections folders were nice "corners" to share those things that often get said over a beer after class or a cup of coffee at break. They are nice features. I have to admit that access was really not a problem for me. I suspect it is because I accessed the progam through a local Internet provider. The access to John Hollenbeck for technical support, and Betty and Chere for academic and personal support was much appreciated.
I have read the "au revoir week" entries that preceded mine...the major themes and messages shared in them, are echoed by myself....the anxiety over the technology; the enhance potential for reflection time; the opportunity for collecting ones thoughts to make a pointed response; the remarkable way we "really" got to know classmates....obviously, we each experienced these at different levels and sophistication, but I have to feel they were felt to some degree my all of us.
...
Self Direction
As we shall see below, the course was tightly structured by the instructors. Topics were defined in the syllabus (Appendix B) and discussion questions were suggested weekly by Drs. Gibson and Hayes. But beyond this structure a number of discussions "broke out," often in areas that were not intended to cover subject of the discussion. The following discussion was found in the Reflections conference, which was not intended to be a place of subject discussion.
Reflections Timothy Thursday 10/26/95 10:39 PM
A matter of trust
A matter of trust
Daloz points out that nothing is more important in mentoring than trust. This fact alone shouts loud and clear why teachers today have trouble connecting with young adults from the streets.
Who can street kids trust when everyone's out to get their own? Not, Whitey in some honky school, the same Whitey who they might believe put them in their condition in the first place. If I'd grown up in a similar environment, how could I not feel the same way?
I recall that some CAVE 641 classmates work as educators in the Bureau of Corrections. I wonder what you might have to say about overcoming barriers of trust with some of your students.
Reflections Philip Friday 10/27/95 9:18 PM
Re: A matter of trust
Tim-
Is it Trust that educations need or is it respect? In mentoring relationships, Trust is the issue because for the protege to open up they must have trust and confidence in the mentor.
On the other hand, be it education, politics, business, etc. many times it is just as important or more important that respect be involved. Trust may not be able to obtain many times as for me it involves a personal relationship. I really believe that our President Clinton, the Republican nominees, and many other politicians aren't respected by the public because it is our perception that they haven't earned it. Just some thoughts.
Reflections Timothy Friday 10/27/95 11:04 PM
Re(2): A matter of trust
Interesting ideas, Phillip.
I can also think of people who earn our respect, but for whom trust is out of the question. Say, hard-working, innovative, wealthy used car salespeople?
Reflections Jane Sunday 10/29/95 8:46 PM
Re(2): A matter of trust
When I think about the people I work with, trust comes very late in the game and has to be earned on a near daily basis. There is mutual respect, caring and an effort to listen and understand the other person;s perspective. If that is consistent, the boundaries are clear and respectful and the relationship stays safe despite some unsafe areas of idscussion and work - then the trust may come.
Reflections James Sunday 10/29/95 10:36 PM
Re(2): A matter of trust
Working behind the scenes as an instructional designer who never meets the student end-user I don't really need either their trust or respect.
However it is essential that I establish raport and EARN credibility with the members of the technical community that I must interface with in order to design, develop, and implement new training programs.
I believe that, in technical environments, credibility goes beyond trust and respect. 'Ya gotta be able to "Talk the talk" even if you're not an engineer or scientist.
For some reason, advanced degrees in education don't cut it either. In health care settings, Dr. so & so has instant credibility associated with the title. Being Dr. so & so can be a negitive in business & industry, perversely enough, and most folks I know don't even talk about it.
Reflections George Monday 10/30/95 9:20 AM
Re(3): A matter of trust
Jim,
I found your comments about the credibility of people
with doctoral degrees interesting. I agree that some
people automatically give others credibility with a title.
However, I think this is dangerous. TItles are titles,
and they do not confer competency. Some of the
smartest physicians I know are the least competent,
in my opinion. Frankly, I'm skeptical of big time
credentials.
George
Reflections Betty Monday 10/30/95 8:04 PM
Re(4): A matter of trust
Tim,
Sorry to join the conversation so late, but regarding your question about establishing trust in a correctional environment,
it's obviously very difficult because as educators we have two roles:
the nurturing, supportive teacher who tries to
convince them they can succeed in areas in which
they have failed before, and tries to come up with strategies to help them succeed
and
the staff member who can impose discipline for rule violations, and must ensure safety for all above all else.
Our role is not unlike a parent who supports with one hand and disciplines for limit-testing with the other. Humor helps.
As Phil and Jane mentioned, establishing respect and clear boundaries are more important (and much easier) than real trust, (especially since many of the men I work with are not interested in or capable of establishing a trusting relationship), but demonstrating a caring and accepting attitude along with a willingness to keep trying and not give up on them often leads to a positive working relationship. Being authentic and professional and keeping your word also helps.
If I can convince each man that he can trust me to try to help him and be fair, while at the same time trust that I will not allow anyone to disrespect or harm anyone else, I consider that success. Most days with most people this works.
Many of the men are surprised to discover that I genuinely enjoy what I'm doing most of the time.
Sorry to be so long-winded, but there are no easy answers to your question. Did this help?
Reflections James Monday 10/30/95 9:50 PM
Re(4): A matter of trust
George,
When you say that some of the smartest docs you know are the least competent do you mean that they have difficulty applying what they know in diagnosis and treatment?
I also am skeptical of credentials. Anyone who has ever taken a course with B.F. Skinner or Bob Gagne will likely tell you that they are crummy instructors. I personally would go that far. The trick I suppose is to admit grad students who will succeed in spite of everything.
Within my department, ya gotta both talk the talk, walk the talk, and accomplish something to achieve credibility. The technical community that I must interface with each day is quite happy if I can just talk the talk...
Reflections Philip Tuesday 10/31/95 1:47 AM
Re(5): A matter of trust
Jimbo-
If you can talk the walk and walk the talk (just giving a change-up as it is becoming an overused cliche sort of like walks like duck...) does this in fact not mean the learners respect you. I am always reminded of a professor who was well-liked in school until it was found that he had a habit of dating one his students. Once wind of that got around, no matter how hard the prof tried, the students had lowered their opinion of him to the point where they would openly criticize him in class. ( I don't believe he was an ethics professor).
Reflections George Tuesday 10/31/95 2:34 PM
Re(5): A matter of trust
Jim,
Some physicians can expound on the
pathophysiology of disease states, tell
you the most up to date research and
clinical work that exists, score at the 99th
percentile on standardized tests, etc. But
you put them with a patient and they fall
apart. They can't diagnose, they can't talk to
patients, they can't prescribe, they're all thumbs
during procedures, etc. When I say competenc,
I refer to the ability to practice medicine in a
humane, thoughtful, and scientific manner.
George
Reflections James Tuesday 10/31/95 11:31 PM
Re(6): A matter of trust
Phil-
In all fairness, I'm working at being able to talk the talk in terms of engineering and comp sci.
I was complimented about a month ago in Cleveland when our new technical editor referrred to me as "the expert" in a spoftware package that I'm developing training for.
I certainly don't feel like the expert and am on shakey ground without second semester college physics and an engineering degree.
I'm not quite certain what you're getting at Phil. I would hope that the learners respect me but the only time that I meet students is during pilot course offerings and 98+% of our students are male. 'Can't date em.
If I remember correctly from a few postings ago, my point was that because I essentiall never meet the students, they are not stakeholders in approving "my stuff," and therefor it isn't important to earn their respect.
Reflections James Tuesday 10/31/95 11:36 PM
Re(6): A matter of trust
George,
Exactly what I thought you'd say. I.e., all knowledge with little or no ability to effectively apply.
In my opinion, these folks are failures of the medical educational system. The fact that they score at the top does not negate the fact that they cannot effectively perform major elements of their job function.
Reflections Timothy Wednesday 11/1/95 6:36 AM
Re(5): A matter of trust
Thanks, Betty V.
What sticks out in your reply is the surprise your learners expressed at your enjoyment of your work. Your positive attitude must be out of their frame of reference. Once they realize you're for real, they seem to accept and respect you.
Reflections Linda Wednesday 11/1/95 9:22 AM
RE: (6) A matter of Trust
I think we are confusing trust with respect in the workplace. Trust would mean you need to know a person from many dimensions. We use the word rather lightly. .saying I trust he/she can get the job done. When we mean we respect the past work record and assume the person is capable of the task. But if you ask yourself who you trust in life, I would assume it is someone that you have known for many years in the work place or within your family and with whom you can share confidences. Trust means you can show your vulnerability to someone.
Students often might say that they yearn for trusting someone in the educational pursuits, but I think it is as the readings say they wish that someone would acknowledge their problems and pursuits at the moment and give them confidence to move forward.
Reflections Dr. Gibson Wednesday 11/1/95 8:16 PM
Re(7): A matter of trust
Jim noted that never seeing his students raises questions about his ability to gain their respect, etc. if I'm recalling correctly. One of the things we always recommend when we design educational programs to be offered at a distance, e.g. print-based materials is that the content specialist and perhaps even the collaborating designer introduce themselves in print with picture. Our hope is that these introductions help the learner understand who the author(s) are, their background and experience (to establish credibility and perhaps respect) and a little personal trivia to help the learners begin to see them as people - humane, unique, with warts, etc. The tone of the materials helps to further engender respect if the materials seem to respect the learner, his/her experience, background, etc. Interaction via print or email for 'tutorial help', grading etc.heps even more. You get the picture. I believe we can establish both at a distance with honest and open communications.
Reflections James Wednesday 11/1/95 11:05 PM
Re(8): A matter of trust
To the contrary Chere,
My point was that I don't wory with my credibility with the end-user target audience because I don't interface with them on a day-to-day basis or need their approval (sign-off) at critical points during product development.
Members of the technical community and instructors are however forces to be delt with.
Reflections Jane Saturday 11/4/95 7:04 AM
Re(6): A matter of trust
George
I agree with you. Have seen lots of book smart, but can't keep it together with the patient and family practitioners in both medicaine and nursing. Does create refugees from the bedside. At times, I think htat is a benefit to all.
jane
Reflections Jane Saturday 11/4/95 7:10 AM
Re(9): A matter of trust
Jim
You may not need their approval on a day to day basis, but if you don't have it, in the long run you don't have a job!
jane
Reflections James Sunday 11/5/95 7:39 PM
Re(10): A matter of trust
Jane,
Sorry to split hairs but the issue we were discussing was credibility, not approval.
I essentially never see students, except this week when I got shipped off to Detroit to help out a new instructor. For this reason, rapport and credibility are not issues.
Reflections Dr. Gibson Wednesday 11/8/95 10:39 AM
Re(11): A matter of trust
Jim - I have to disagree. I think credibility is always a concern whether a face-to-face (f2f) teacher/trainer, distance teacher/trainer or just part of the design team for education and training f2f or at a distance. I certainly found evidence of this fact when chatting with faculty on the east coast about an instructional design course. The faculty ( a few at least) felt the authors had no credibility in their eyes and therefore discounted the product entirely.
chere
Reflections James Wednesday 11/8/95 9:57 PM
Re(12): A matter of trust
Chere-I can certainly envision academics discounting a book, research findings, or instructional product based upon the credibility of the author and/or the institution that the author is associated with. These academics you reference appear not to be users (i.e., learners) as I am referring to
However, the author (me) remains unnamed to the learners who happen not to be academics. Some of them to them are not college graduates. I don't believe that you are familiar with the LEARNER target audience that I am referring to.
Perhaps reviewing the entire thread will clarify.
Reflections Dr. Gibson Thursday 11/9/95 11:31 AM
Re(13): A matter of trust
Jim:
My assumption is that you are talking about corporate engineers and the training of same - an audience I am only vaguely familiar with through my work with GE Medical Systems and the College of Engineering. If this is the audience, I remain committed to the need for credibility even if one is the instructional designer and somewhat behind the scenes. I sense you feel I have missed something correct :) ?
Reflections James Thursday 11/9/95 5:05 PM
Re(14): A matter of trust
Chere,
Correct. Engineers are but one-half of the target audience. Regardless, these lay audiences do not generally differentiate between instructional developer and instructor. As the developer, I am uncredited in the student materials.
For all practical purposes, I never meet the students and therefore am not concerned with establishing credibility and rapport with them. I never have the opportunity to establish credibility and rapport because I never meet or speak with them!
This is not to say that credibility and rapport with instructors and other members of the technical community is unimportant. It is very important.
This is perhaps the third time I made these same points within this thread and I think its time that it died a natural death.
Reflections Jane Thursday 11/9/95 9:26 PM
Re(15): A matter of trust
Jim
I think you have a very different style than some of the rest of us - at least from the intensity of the questions and comments. I could not design without being very concerned about the student, the crediblity of my presentation materials, the user friendliness and on and on and on. I also know that I have a much mroe emotive style of relating to the world than you seem to have and I wonder if that is part of the intensity of the discussion. My experinecing of you is "all logic" and I wonder if the differences in life approach are infuluening the discussion.
Reflections James Thursday 11/9/95 10:56 PM
Re(16): A matter of trust
Jane,
You have indeed put words into my mouth in your recent posting, implying that I am not "concerned about the student, the crediblity of my presentation materials, the user friendliness" of my materials and the like. I invite you to review the thread containing the written record of my postings.
Perhaps we should all just agree to disagree and move on to more interesting discussion.
I do tire of restating/clarifying myself and am going nospeak on this topic.
Logic is valued and "works" when dealing with a predominantly noneducator population as I do. Is not diversity of what you call life approach suppose to be a good thing for organizations/classes?
Reflections Jane Friday 11/10/95 6:56 AM
Re(17): A matter of trust
Jim
I think we are making the same point. It was not about rightness or wrongness - just about there are different
styles. All are needed and if we rocognize differences in style, maybe we can stay out of the nit picking! I do think we are on the same wave length on this. : )
jane
Students in the course were also quite happy to critique actions that struck them as invasive or inappropriate. Towards the end of the semester, DoIT posted a survey form to every university course using FirstClass. This uninvited action prompted reactions against the invasion of CAVE 641s area, as well as the possible motives for the study in the first place.
Corner Cafe Genevieve Tuesday 11/28/95 12:44 PM
Annoying user survey messages
Is anyone else getting annoyed with the user survey messages? I answered it! I feel like there's
someone at my door asking me for my opinion/cooperation in signing something. Maybe this is the
warm-up to all of the political campaigning to come in '96.
Corner Cafe George Wednesday 11/29/95 8:04 PM
Re: Annoying user survey messages
Gen,
I totally agree. I think we should boycott
the darn thing. What's the insurance that
the survey will be confidential and anonymous.
It's like doing a survey for Big Brother.
George
Corner Cafe James Thursday 11/30/95 12:10 AM
Re(2): Annoying user survey messages
I took a course in survey development some time ago.
Prof said that it's helpful to create a survey file of annoying instruments to reference the next time ya gotta do one yourself.
I didn't save this one though cause it was so poorly done (IMHO).
Some of these self directed discussions were quite long and involved. The following message began a discussion that continued for over a month. It was based upon the readings, but the subject matter was outside of the course. The pressing nature of the questions asked inspired a long and interesting thread.
Reflections George Thursday 10/19/95 10:25 AM
On ethics & certainties...
I've been mulling over the idea of "lost certainties" for the past few days, and I wonder if there is an ethical soft spot to this process. What if we cause someone to take a hard look at their certainties, and they don't like what they see. If they can then learn from the process and grow from it, fine. However, I wonder if there are some people which can be left devastated by the process, and rather than grow, they withdraw, become cynical, are hurt, etc. Do facilitators have an ethical responsibility to clean up after the mess they can make?
George (Thinking of things that make me go Hmm)
(Continued in Appendix J)
Raising Questions
Throughout the semester students were quite willing to pose questions and take the discussions into areas not specified by the syllabus.
Reflections Genevieve Thursday 10/26/95 5:47 PM
What if...?
In this week's conversation in North, Betty posed an interesting question that I thought the whole class might have fun pondering...
What would an educational system look like if it were designed on uncertainties and assumptions?
Week Two Thomas Thursday 9/21/95 10:29 AM
Learning to learn
The discussion on all of the theories is great, but what do we do with these theories when we have identified them and have the ability to classify educators and students into these groups? I see that there were a few comments about the subject of learning to learn. Someone mentioned that it was an inate ability that we have to, as students, recognize the teachers style and adapt our learning skills to this. M&C chapeter 7 includes a brief discussion of the topic learning to learn. The question that I raise is who is responsible for this concept. Are we as educators suppose to teach our students how to understand our teaching style or are we suppose to recognize the students learning style and adapt our teaching style to match the students learning style?
I would guess that it would be most productive for both students and teachers to have some knowledge of the others style and be able to use that information to make adjustments. I wonder if learning is maximized through this method though because the teacher is most comfortable teaching in his/her own style and the student learns more effectively by being taught in his/her learning style. I wonder if others with teaching experience in class could provide some insight for me.
Tom
Week Two KimMarie Thursday 9/21/95 4:16 PM
Re: Learning to learn
About the direct application of theories of learning--I'm not sure that there is a one to one correlation. These theories are about the process of learning, and may offer ideas about practice, but the actual teaching methodologies and activities may spring from the context in which they're practiced. In some ways it seems that Betty H.'s comment about learning contracts and behaviorism might enter in. A teaching activity might look like it can be traced to any one of the learning theory types unless we understand the purpose for which it was designed or how it is meant to be used by teachers and students, unless we know the assumptions attached to the activity, I'm not sure we can really know from where it springs. Journals have often been used in humanistically oriented writing classes, but if a teacher only comments on the inaccuracies of grammar without talking about the learner's ideas, that smacks of 'behaviorist' reinforcement.
And that leads me to another comment about the mixing and matching of theories--some have suggested that eclectic is 'good'. But I wonder if they aren't referring more to eclectic practice than eclectic theory? Each of those theoretical constructs has some particular notions, often contradictory, in their underlying constructs. If we accept a theory, aren't we accepting it with its baggage too?
Weekly Topics James Tuesday 10/3/95 8:20 PM
Splitting hairs
Does the OJ Simpson verdict in four hours issue reflect concrete/contextual "learning" or concrete/contextual "performance"?
Some folks make a distinction between learning as acquisition of new behaviors, verbal or otherwise, and "merely" acting on that earlier learning.
I agree with Vickie's implication, which I read between the lines, that there may not have been that much new learning or processing of meaningful information during this brief four-hour period.
<<Jim>>
Summarizing discussion
The course structure called for each weeks discussion to be "tied together" in a summary that recapped the groups contributions. Initially, the instructors took it upon themselves to summarize the weeks discussion when there was only one area for interaction. After the class was divided into its four discussion conferences this task was transferred to the students. Each group was asked to post their summaries in a central area in order for other participants to get an idea of the directions other conferences were taking with the shared subject matter.
Various methods were proposed for creating a weekly summary. Some planned to meet synchronously online to develop the summary, but conflicting schedules and login difficulties made that impossible. Others experimented with "collaborative documents," which were messages that were formatted in such a way as to allow all conference members the ability to add to and alter the content of the document. This process proved to be unwieldy and confusing. Finally, each group decided to rotate responsibility for the summary between all group members, and have each designee write the summary. It was then posted to the conference for approval and then sent to the central area for the rest of the class to read.
Asking teacher for help
Few direct questions regarding the conduct of the class were put forth by the students. This lack of concern regarding direction speaks equally to the clarity of the syllabus and the independent nature of the students. Questions that were asked generally concerned either technical issues, or were requests for clarification of some posted assignment not found in the original syllabus.
Weekly Topics James Sunday 10/8/95 8:57 PM
Expectations for participation?
What are the current expectations for participation OUTSIDE OF THE SMALL GROUPS that have been formed (North, South, etc) and within what folder is this participation intended to take place?
I kinda forgot about this earlier stated requirement with all of the shifting around of folders and want to ensure that I don't end up getting my toccus in a sling.
<<Jim>>
and...
Cave641 KimMarie Tuesday 12/5/95 1:40 PM
Re: final grading - please read!
A couple of questions regarding our grade weightings:
In the syllabus we were also going to do a group participation
report. It seems to me that when we split into small groups, there
was mention of a change to that assignment, but I can't remember
what the changes were. I've looked through previous weeks and
couldn't find the message. Could someone refresh my memory?
If we aren't doing that assignment, how should we redistribute the
percentages to our other tasks? KimMarie
There was only one direct appeal to the instructors authority in mediating the conduct of the class. Vickie had posted a general group message about some of James comments in the South conference, a discussion group she was not a member of. Her comments elicited a unilateral protest from James that strongly reminded Vickie of the rules posted by the instructors at the beginning of the semester. A copy of his posting was sent directly to Dr. Hayes, presumably to elicit her support in having the action condemned.
South James Saturday 12/2/95 8:20 PM
Yes you are trespassing
CC: BETTY R. HAYES
Vickie,
I personally do not appreciate you're trespassing via e-mail posting into the South folder and question its appropriateness.
It is not appropriate.
Kindly follow the ground rules regarding posting into other groups folders which were defined by the instructors at the beginning of the semester.
Dr. Hayes clarification was posted to the ensuing thread.
Reflections Dr. Hayes Monday 12/4/95 2:41 PM
Re(2): Trespassing
To clarify, Chere and I did not try to restrict your reading of all the groups' discussions. We asked you to make comments only in your own group primarily to restrict the quantity of "required reading" for any one group. I think that it's great that many of you are interested enough in the group discussions to read all of them, and I hope you all take it as an indication of the value of your comments for everyone. Vickie did make a slip in adding her comments to South, but she wasn't trespassing where she should not have been.
The entire Trespassing thread (Appendix I) stood as the sole example of an appeal to the instructors authority, and was a topic of much participation and emotion. Most other action by students in the class took place without direct procedural questions.
Directions from teacher
Discussions generally were concerned with assigned readings, and the instructors took it upon themselves throughout the semester to post overviews and discussion questions to guide each group in the ensuing week. This role did not change throughout the semester, as seen by the following examples. Also, grading was judged solely by the instructors, and was based upon work assigned by them. Assignments were within the framework of the syllabus and were handed in for grading. This part of the course, therefore, took place in a manner typical of a university course.
In the studied discussion areas, however, there were few instances of direct instructor control beyond the initial weeks of the course. In Weeks 3 and 4, the North and West conferences received five and three messages from instructors directing action. Most of these messages were concerned with the slow start in discussion within these conferences. By Weeks 11 and 12, there were no instances of teacher direction within the discussion conferences.
Conclusion of Findings in Responsibility
Analysis of discussion group messages has revealed that CAVE 641 indeed was able to form friendly and effective community of learners. Participants generally took responsibility for their actions within the groups, with discussion being largely free of instructors initiating interactions or guiding hands. Each group developed a manner in which they were able to govern and regulate their own work in the class through sharing duties and supporting cohorts. There was little evidence that instructors needed to tell students what to do; they were able to hold class on their own.
Equality
Another aspect crucial to democratic action in education is equal opportunity for all participants to participate. In CAVE 641, all action that shows the traditional cues and power relations of the classroom are not present is considered in some way to be democratic. There are several ways in which equality was made manifest in this study; equal access to the educational process, true peer to peer interaction and topic discussion, and re configured roles for students and instructors. These data show CAVE 641 was able to accommodate a wide variety of students needs while providing equal status for all participants.
Access And Inclusiveness
Computer conferencing can have the effect of eliminating distance and time as factors for participation in education. Of the nineteen students who completed the course, seven lived a substantial distance from the University of WisconsinMadison campus. Having the course online helped to make the course possible for some students, and more convenient for others.
Reflections Vickie Saturday 11/25/95 1:47 PM
CMC reflections
I approached this course with a sense of efficiency as I looked forward to not having the weekly 220 mile drive to and from class. I even rationalized the increase time required for the course 'dialogue' as being okay as I didn't have the four hour a week drive to contend with.
and...
Au revoir week James Monday 12/11/95 8:05 PM
Convenient Delivery System
I found this delivery system very convenient and appreciated not needing to commute to Madison...
Also, one student was able to connect to the class while traveling and thus was able to continue his participation with the course, as well as giving a demonstration to his training seminar.
H E L P ! ! ! ! James Sunday 10/1/95 10:32 PM
Pleasantly Suprised
I put the client disk files in a directory on my f: drive at work which is accessable by a collegue in metro-Cleveland. He installed them with a talk through by me on the phone. He was able to do a short test log in with me on the other end of the line.
Sooo, it looks like my informal demo of FirstClass in Cleveland on October 12 is a go.
If only it were so easy for me to get up and running with FirstClass from my residence!!
<<Jimbo>>
The elimination of time as a factor allowed many students to participate during those times of the day that were most available for them, as opposed to being bound to set class hours every week. Participation in CAVE 641 took place throughout the week, with Wednesday through Friday being the time of heaviest usage (see Figure 4.2).
Figure 4.2 Total Semester Messages per Day
Most students reported using the first two days of the week for the reading of assigned materials, then logging onto the system starting Wednesday and conducting their discussions. These discussions were summarized on Friday, so Saturday was in essence the beginning of a new week.
Login times for the class also showed a great deal of variety. The heaviest usage times were in the evening, a finding made remarkable by the number of complaints regarding the inaccessibility of the DoIT server during those hours. Generally the FirstClass server was not available between the hours of 3:00 AM and 5:00 AM, as this was the time data was backed up on the system (see Figure 4.3).
Figure 4.3 Total Semester Messages per Hour
Individual students showed a wide variation in usage patterns. Some logged at regular times and/or days, while others had times more evenly spread out. I have chosen James, Vickie, Philip and Machelle as representatives of different usage periods (Figures 4.4 through 4.11). Each individual students graph is found in Appendix H. The instructors may be found in Appendix G.
Figure 4.4
Figure 4.5
Figure 4.6
Figure 4.7
Figure 4.8
Figure 4.9
Figure 4.10
Figure 4.11
Students in CAVE 641 exhibited widely varying patterns for posting their contributions to the course. Some, such as Machelle (Figures 4.10 and 4.11) and James (Figures 4.4 and 4.5) were present more often at a particular hour or day. Others, such as Philip (Figures 4.8 and 4.9) and Vickie (Figures 4.6 and 4.7), showed more distributed contribution patterns. These differences were accommodated by the medium, and most likely made class participation possible for those living far away and/or working full time.
Three of the original twenty two students enrolled in CAVE 641 eventually dropped the course, each for a different but telling reason. Alice was never able to overcome the technical challenges of setting up the computer conferencing software, and dropped the course early in the second week. Ameporn left the course due to a heavy semester work load in other classes, though she also mentioned that it was difficult to communicate in her second language on a textbased system. Edwin left active participation with the course after medical problems made it impossible to sit at the computer.
Each of these departures demonstrates a barrier that limits access to computer conferencing. Certainly, Alice experience with the difficult technical side of computermediated communication speaks to those not comfortable with new technology. The almost total reliance upon English also serves to exclude those like Ameporn who are not comfortable in a second language. And Edwins case points to the many physical limitations that can inhibit computer usage. Any measurement of democratic participation in CC must also remember those not able to have voice in the new medium, a convictions brought out in a number of participants comments such as the following:
Cave641 Mary Monday 11/13/95 12:29 PM
Re: Internet Study
Phil thanks for the update. Definitely warrants some thinking when only the rich can afford all this "free" information.
Mary Helen
Topic Discussion
The vast majority of interactions taking place within the discussion conferences were dealing with the course topics. Conference discussion groups during the 11th and 12th weeks used these areas largely for topic discussion. Little purely social interaction took place, though exchanges were often informal in tone, as shall be shown below. The work of the course was paramount, with 83% of the interactions dealing with topic discussion (Table 4.5).
Participation was relatively even among participants. I have chosen the South conference as illustration, for it contained James, who posted the greatest number of messages in CAVE 641 (Appendix E). Yet even in this conference there was strong representation by all members of the group. Dr Hayes and Dr. Gibson contributed, but as peers instead of discussion leaders; only Dr. Gibson initiated a thread, and it was a comment on earlier discussion. Of the 110 total messages posted Weeks
|
Conference |
Total Messages Weeks 11/12 |
Topic Messages |
Percent |
|
North |
90 |
77 |
85% |
|
South |
110 |
89 |
81% |
|
East |
74 |
61 |
82% |
|
Total |
274 |
227 |
83% |
Table 4.5 Percentages of Topic Messages
11 and 12 in the South Conference, 89 were concerned with topic discussion. The distribution of these messages are reported in Table 4.6.
Vickie was not a member of this group, and her interactions were limited to a single aspect of the discussion. The high number of group member contributions is especially significant in light of the original requirement to students. The course syllabus specified that students needed to post two messages per week. In South, we can see most members greatly exceeded that requirement, a phenomenon repeated in the other two discussion conferences. Also, instructor contributions were shorter in length than most of the conference members, further diminishing their roles in maintaining discussion.
Collaboration
Less collaboration took place throughout the course than had originally been conceived. FirstClass allows for the existence of collaborative documents, postings which allow for a group of students to make changes and additions to a work in progress. It had been assumed that these documents would be used throughout the course for group papers and discussion summaries, but in fact were tried and discarded
|
South Conference |
Number of Topic Messages |
Average Characters per Topic Message |
|
Betty |
7 |
1022 |
|
Debra |
9 |
484 |
|
George |
10 |
766 |
|
James |
24 |
760 |
|
KimMarie |
4 |
1362 |
|
Thomas |
3 |
790 |
|
Timothy |
17 |
774 |
|
Vickie |
2 |
264 |
|
Dr. Hayes |
9 |
668 |
|
Dr. Gibson |
4 |
745 |
|
Total |
89 |
763 |
Table 4.6 Distribution of Messages in Weeks 11 and 12
by all conference groups. Machelles response is typical:
East Machelle Sunday 10/1/95 3:45 PM
Re: Ways to do summary
I hate to admit this, but I really don't like the collaborative document. It seems really disorganized and difficult to do anything with. I vote for just setting up a schedule by week for the person responsible for our weekly group posting. Machelle
Indeed, all groups did choose to have designated individuals do the summaries for the weeks discussion. There were no attempts of joint work using collaborative documents at any time in the semester.
Another promising sort of collaboration involved the use of the synchronous "chat" feature found in FirstClass. It was envisioned that students could conduct discussions of materials in a more conversational manner using chat, as well as working together on semester projects. The difficulty of logging on to the FirstClass server kept this option from ever being used as a regular method of interaction during the course (Appendix D). Also, individuals schedules were often so different that groups could not find a time to agree upon for synchronous interaction (Appendix H). Chats became occasional occurrences between students and teachers who happened to be online at the same time. I was able to use chat as a way of soliciting questions from students and generally checking in on their experiences with FirstClass.
Peer Interaction
Equity was found in the manner in which all participants interacted in CAVE 641. There were two telling categories for this interaction; Personal Exchange and Social Interactions. Students and instructors often found themselves addressing each other personally, even though interacting asynchronously. Also, the exchanges were frequently informal in nature, with some evidences of lightness in tone that transcended the formality often found in educational environments. These qualities helped to underscore the equality felt by participants.
Personal Exchange
Personally directed interaction was a feature of the community of CAVE 641. Often, the posting of a participant in specific response to another participants comment or point, sometimes to take issue with it and other times to voice support and agreement. Interactions were not broadcast to everyone, or specifically aimed at the instructors. There was, rather, an understood peer audience that was often conceived of as a specific person.
Personal exchanges were a large part of interactions in both examined time periods. Participants in Weeks 3 and 4 addressed comments to specific persons 34% of the time, while in Weeks 11 and 12 that number grew to 43%. Closely linked to social interactions, the increase of personal exchanges showed a direct connection to one another as discussion peers.
Social interactions
Another aspect of equality is found in the less formal manners in which students and instructors interacted. In CAVE 641 a good deal of "bantering" and general playfulness was found in a number of the interactions. Certainly this was not a dry academic learning atmosphere, but rather one that took on less formality, both from the students and, in the following example, the instructors.
South George Monday 12/4/95 10:04 AM
Can we not learn without developing?
I was really struck by T & P's chapter seven.
My reading between the lines suggests that
learning cannot occur without developing.
I realize that they are mostly concerned with
transformational learning. Nevertheless, I
think it tends to minimize "lower" levels of
learning. Acquiring a new skill or understanding
a new concept may not shape the way a person
lives, but it is still valuable in its own right. I get
the feeling that those pushing for transformation
are a little on the snooty side. Any takers out there?
George
South Dr. Gibson Monday 12/4/95 8:40 PM
Re: Can we not learn without developing?
Ah yes, the snottiness of those into transformational learning. It is interesting that you point out the supposed value placed on transformational learning and the minimal attention to that which doesn't live up to the 'standards' of transformational learning. There is a definite 'looking down one's nose' in some circles at learning which might be described as more instrumental. Appropriate - I think not. Does the snottiness exist ? Yes, it is alive and well in the School of Education!
But can we combine, mix and match?
Both Drs. Gibson and Hayes frequently employed a less formal tone when engaged in discussion threads. Students also interacted in social and personal manners throughout the course. This thread continues and show examples of the kind of respect and easy familiarity that had developed by the later parts of the course.
South James Monday 12/4/95 10:19 PM
Re: Can we not learn without developing?
I tend to agree with George a lot this week...
I've learned a lot of defined concepts and cognitive strategies (higher order learning stuff) which certainly were not transformational in my case. 'Don't use it or even think about it much.
Probably my most important academic transformational experiences were simply learning to read and compute as a 19 year old tech college student and "successful graduate" of the Milwaukee Public School System.
South Betty Wednesday 12/6/95 10:06 PM
Re(2): Can we not learn without developing?
Yes, I certainly think we can learn without developing, orshould we say transforming, since all learning implies some kind of growth to me. I don't think most of us would want to look down our nose at educators who work in settings other than a four year degree program or grad school, either. It occurs to me that maybe there's more involved in transformation than the content of the course or intent of the educator. If I take a course in basic home repairs at MATC, I will learn some valuable skills, but I probably won't be transformed. However, what if a young person who didn't do well in high school and is woking at McDonald's successfully completes the same course and with that skill and knowledge finds a job as an apartment manager with free or reduced rent? Might his/her image of school, self and/or future be significantly changed? Would this be a transformation even if the instructor had not intended to do more than teach technical skills? What if a university professor attempts to challenge and broaden the assumptions of his/her students, but some of them resist and refuse to consider any view other than their own? Has the professor failed at transformation? Is either educator more or less valuable than the other? Perhaps at least as much depends on what the individual brings to the program as what the educator plans; as in parenting, maybe we can't take all the credit or all the blame.
South James Wednesday 12/6/95 11:41 PM
Re(3): Can we not learn without developing?
Betty V makes some interesting points that I will try to extend ever so slightly.
She writes:
"I don't think most of us would want to look down our nose at educators who work in settings other than a four year degree program or grad school, either".
Agreed, but I do believe that vocational/technical and community education don't have the prestege that the 4-year colleges and grad schools do. For a variety of reasons, it is considered more desirable to teach people how to talk about something rather than to teach em what to do with the information that they are being taught how to talk about.
I have no evidence and am uncertain that I can even verbalize my logic, but I suspect that the likelihood of transformation via education is greater at the vocational/technical and community ed levels than at the four-years and grad schools. I think that it may take less to have a meaningful life impact for some members of the populations served by these institutions. This is certainly not intended as a slight to the WTCS--began at MATC-Milwaukee.
As Betty V. noted, someone else might benefit significantly from the MATC course as contrasted to her.
South Timothy Thursday 12/7/95 6:11 AM
Re(3): Can we not learn without developing?
Good points, Betty. You make me wonder: As a teacher, should I try to take a neutral stance on transformation. Or should I promote it? Does transformation occur because of me or in spite of me? Any thoughts?
South Thomas Thursday 12/7/95 9:46 AM
Re(4): Can we not learn without developing?
JIm,
I'll try to take the other side of the coin to your suspicion in the previous posting. There may be other factors that make the Vo-tech education more "transformative". First, a fellow classmate who is a counselor at MATC, stated that the average age of MATC students is 29. These people have been in the work force for a few years and are returning to school. It could be that they are using school to transform themselves.(i.e. a new career, hobby, etc.) Second, I think that the transformation that we are talking about here is related mostly to careers. That is, the education leads to the transformation, a career choice. I would suspect that the difference between taking 4-5 years here or 1-2 years at MATC produces the same types of transformations.
Maybe this is actually an explanation of your suspicions.
Tom
South James Thursday 12/7/95 8:10 PM
Re(5): Can we not learn without developing?
Tom,
I agree, there frequently is a more immediate career impact as a result of participating in MATC programs (1-2 years) vs UWM (4-5 years).
The tech colleges also collect & publish followup data (I'm certain that the UW Systems does also) which shows the high percentage of folks working within the career area that they were trained for. I have no data, but I suspect that the percentage of folks working in their career area is higher for tech college alumni than for UWM folks.
This recnt thread is academic/career in nature and in contrast to the learning on a deep emotional level that Betty H. referred to in a recent posting. Could there be two categories of transformative learning?
I think that academic/career transformations are appropriate areas for adult educators to intervene. I consider most other areas to be beyond the scope of an educator's appropriate role. 'Sounds rather cold but teaching psych I have students talk to me about things that I wish that they wouldn't more often than I'd like.
In the first weeks of the course many participants had been somewhat unwilling to interact personally with other students, choosing rather to merely answer questions directly as posed by the instructors. In the above example taken later in the semester all discussants show a mixture of content discussion with a friendly, supportive and social style. All three conferences developed a friendly identity by the end of the course.
As noted above, the importance of a virtual location that allowed for more purely social interaction was also designed for CAVE 641 at the beginning of the semester. This conference was named the Corner Cafe and defined as a place where less important chats could take place. The use of Corner Cafe conference started slowly, but by the fifth week several participants were using it regularly. Topics included discussions of Wisconsin football, the best Halloween candy, and various aspects of Wisconsin winter weather. In addition, conference announcements and more serious topics note related to the course material were discussed here.
Postings in many areas carried the personalities of the senders, and became a regular part of the interactions. It was not uncommon for the latest antics of James new kitten to be included in his signature, or to have some small report of life on Lindas farm. Messages often took advantage of "emoticons" such as "smiley" faces (":)") and frowns (":(") depending on the mood of the sender. George and others expressed frustration through the use of number characters such as "*!!$(!*!." In all, a sense of style developed throughout the interactions of the course.
Change in Instructors Role
One of the most formal barriers of traditional education is that between student and teacher. Distance between teacher and student is often created by the traditional evaluative power held solely by instructors. Also, instructors positions of authority are reinforced by their voices being the majority heard in the classroom, and their position of sole academic authority. In this environment, these traditional roles were changed in some ways, leading to final evidence of a more equitable environment.
Change in roles
The experience of CAVE 641 bore out many researchers perceptions of the reduced role of the instructors voice in class (Everett & Ahern, 1994; Gunawardena, 1992; Harasim et al., 1995). This is seen by a simple tally of student and instructor messages posted throughout the semester (Figure 4.12). Rather than acting as dominators of class discourse, the instructors were able to allow students to carry a large part of the burden during the conduct of the class.
Figure 4.12 Student/Instructor Message Contribution
While retaining a clear leadership role, Drs. Gibson and Hayes were also able to participate in discussions and often express opinions. Yet the instructors did not completely relinquish their institutional duties. Each week began with a posting outlining the assigned readings for the week and posing questions as initiators of discussion. This served to maintain a clear sense of design and purpose throughout the course. A comparison of week outlines from the beginning and end of the semester show that little has changed as far as the guiding role assumed by Drs. Gibson and Hayes.
Week Three Dr. Hayes Friday 9/22/95 3:02 PM
questions for discussion
Overview
The readings and activities for this week are intended to (a) help each of us understand how our own experiences have shaped our learning preferences as well as our personal theories or beliefs about learning, (b) increase our understanding of each other as learners in this class, (c) help us understand adult learners in general by using the concept of learning style to distinguish among different learning orientations, (d) provide some ideas that may be useful for collaborative learning situations, in particular your small group discussions, and (e) make some connections between learning style and collaborative learning. A rather ambitious agenda.
The readings will introduce or remind you of two different conceptualizations of learning style. Daniele's article focuses on global and analytic ways of processing information, while Kolb's learning style inventory (discussed by Sugarman) addresses preferences for active/reflective and concrete/abstract ways of learning. Keep in mind that the whole area of learning style theory is rather controversial; some research suggests, for example, that styles may not be all that consistent for any individual, and as the Sugarman article indicates, there are some weaknesses in the instruments used to assess learning styles. Despite these issues, personally I find learning style theory to be very helpful in clarifying potential differences among adult learners, without necessarily dividing people into absolute categories.
The Smith article is a "how-to" oriented piece on learning collaboratively. Interestingly, along with all the emphasis on adults as self-directed learners, there is also the belief that adults learn well through collaboration with other learners. Might be interesting to talk about whether there's any contradiction here? In any event, I do find that even adults often need some guidance to make collaborative learning work well. This might be due to the pretty individualistic nature of most K-12 and higher education, which doesn't give us lots of practice in collaboration.
I'll let you decide what to make of the Wylde article (and yes, that's the whole thing!).
Readings (all in the reader): Flannery (1993), Smith, Sugarman (the Kolb inventory is included after this article), Wylde
Activities
1. Post your learning bio summary in the Papers folder
2. Reintroduce yourself to the rest of your new small discussion group. Read each other's learning bio summaries.
3. Begin your small group discussion!
4. Remember that your group needs to post a summary of its discussion on Friday.
***You will not be expected to report "answers" to the discussion questions. If you talk about other issues (hopefully relevant to the topic!), that's fine. Summarize what was most important from your discussion.
Questions for Discussion (choose any, all or create your own questions)
1. After you've read the learning bio summaries for your group members, talk about your similarities and differences. Can you relate your learning style preferences to certain experiences or do they seem to be more inherent personality characteristics? How are your personal theories of learning related to your own learning preferences and experiences?
2. How might you use learning style theory in your own work as an adult educator? How can you use it as an individual learner?
3. What effects might individual learning styles have on the process of collaborative learning? Given the learning styles of your group members, what might help the group learn together?
4. How applicable is Smith's article to collaborative learning in this type of computer-mediated discussion? What ideas are relevant, and what ideas aren't? How might the process of collaborative learning be affected by this technology?
Week Twelve Dr. Gibson Friday 12/1/95 5:13 PM
Week Twelve Overview
OVERVIEW
It seems that I should start at the end as I think about what to write. The last two sentences in Chapter Seven of Tennant and Pogson (one of the readings for the week) states "The self as a fixed, stable and harmonious entity is replaced by the notion of self-construction as an ongoing process. The self in effect stands in a dialectical relationship to experience, both forming and being formed by the experience it encounters." (p. 169) There has always been an emphasis on experience in adult education. Our authors remind us that at the most basic level, instructors may use the learners' past experience as a point of departure, building on these past experiences. Instructors may however move beyond this point to building linkages between current experiences at home, work, in the community and the content to be considered, perhaps even adapting the material these experiences. A third possible way to link experience and learning is through the design of experiences for the entire learning group to experience and reflect on, e.g. simulations and, lastly, to use experience as the primary source of learning. Twelve step programs come to mind. As the authors note - experience is present in each of the 'uses' of experience but the ultimate aim is to move learners beyond their experience. Drawing on Dewey's Experience and Education it's an interesting chapter. The final section on learning from experience, critically reflecting on one's experience, on the assumptions which undergird thoughts and actions, as well as the accuracy and validity of these assmuptions, followed by the reconstitution (to use Brookfields's term) of assumptions provides a nice transition to the reading by Clark on transformatiove education. (Yes, I just suggested an order for your reading - optional advice.)
Carolyn Clark begins with a definition of tranformational learning - learning that produces far-reaching changes that have a significant impact on the learner's subsequent experiences. She exposes transformational learning's humanistic underpinnings and then proceeds to help the reader understand the contributions of Mezirow, Freire and Daloz to our understanding of this important concept in adult education. One of the most striking differences you'll note is the emphasis on personal development found in Mezirow's concept in stark contrast to Paulo Freire's emphasis on social change and political action. The construction of knowledge by individuals and the ability of individuals, as individuals or as a collective, to change are
themes evident throughout all three perspectives on transformational learning. The article is well written - perhaps one of the best pieces on the topic if clear and concise are your criteria.
The Daloz article is a delight, is referred to often in casual adult ed cocktail party talk, and may provide many of us an opportunity for critical reflection and perhaps even a transformative experience.
READINGS: (in my suggested order)
Chapter Seven - Tennant and Pogson
Clark, Tranformational Learning (second to last reading in the Reader)
Daloz, The Story of Gladys who refused to grow: A morality tale for mentors (last reading in reader)
ACTIVITIES:
1. The usual pithy comments should be posted :)
2. Continue to work on your final synthesis paper. All questions gratefully received and willingly responded to.
3. Take a little time for yourself in this hectic season - a walk, a jog, (also allows you to eat more if you burn more off!)
QUESTIONS:
A million questions occur to me but the one that continues to come to the fore asks "What characterized your most transformative educational experience?" I guess this question percolates to the top for me because it causes me first to reflect on what experiences have been transforming, then to recount why it was transforming and what about the situation made it so. This is not to say we won't head in a million different directions, but I have alt least provided a starter culture :)
I'm reminded of several of your final projects that deal with individuals in transition and in transformation. You'll find some interesting food for thought. Don't hesitate to share your munchies.
Still, as noted above, Drs. Gibson and Hayes were able to join topic discussions as peers, relaxing into the less formal atmosphere of CAVE 641 and contributing points in discussions as fellow inquirers rather than merely teachers. Students were able to take advantage of the instructors greater experience in some cases, yet also felt free to question and debate their points. There was no analog to the classroom lecture in CAVE 641; the instructors rather acted as coinquirers to the issues of the class. Perhaps they were more competent in some of the areas, but the students interacted with them as equals in the course.
A More Equitable Environment
These data show that many aspects of computer conferencing acted to make CAVE 641 more equitable. A more equally accessible environment was made possible by asynchronous interactions available 22 hours per day by CMC. Students were able to interact in personal and informal manners in the textual environments, yet also focused meaningfully on the course content. Finally, the instructors enjoyed a more equitable relationship with the students, even though their traditional evaluative roles were maintained. As participants in discussions, Drs. Gibson and Hayes were addressed and participated as equals.
The limits of equitable access were found in the problems three of the initially enrolled students dealt with. Computer skills, especially those adequate to interact using CMC over the Internet, represented a major barrier to one participant. Language and physical stamina were other obstacles to access. For those who were able to use the technology, CAVE 641 was a more even ground for interaction. It cannot be forgotten, however, that not all were able to join in.
Conclusion to Research
This study has address three questions regarding the conduct of CAVE 641 in a computer conferencing environment. The primary goal of the study is to determine if the manner in which the class was conducted resulted in a more democratic learning environment. To determine this, issues of student expectations, participant mastery of the software and actions in the conference were considered.
Students approached the class with a mixture of fear and anticipation. Previous experience with computers led many to expect computer glitches to greatly interfere with the course. Also, many say CMC as being potentially cold and impersonal. Others expressed interest in learning to use this new form of distance learning technology, though few had ever used CMC in an educational manner before.
It was found that after the initial weeks students were largely able to master the requirements of the FirstClass software. Evidence was found in the manner in which they were able to post messages and maintain treads that the basics of the software were being learned. Learning strategies were also developed. Concerns of message overload and addiction to the medium were eventually controlled by the institution of smaller discussion groups as well as students adaptation to the 24 hour nature of the class. Though many expressed missing the physical closeness of a face to face classroom, there developed a closeness in the class as the semester progressed. Thus, most students were able to master the medium and concentrate on the issues of the course.
Democratic action was evinced in two ways; responsible action by the participants and equality of voice among all. From the formation of the small discussion groups students took control of their learning environment, organizing and conducting the topic discussions cooperatively and autonomously. Students showed a feeling of community in a number of ways, from reporting to the group that they would be away for a period of days to sharing responsibility for the conduct of discussion.
Equality was evidenced by the nature of the medium itself, which allowed the participation of students who may not have been able to take the course due to distance or job responsibilities. Students showed a great deal of evidence that they regarded one another as peers, enjoying an informal and respectful style of interaction with one another. The instructors also acted as peers rather than authority figures, easily joining in topic discussions without dominating or leading them.
Computer conferencing in this instance showed many ways in which democratic action could take place. It acted to provide an alternative to the tradition learning environment in which each participant could act as a peer while meaningfully conducting a graduate seminar. While few called computer conferencing a replacement for the face to face classroom, it was seen to have an ability to create a powerful learning environment for the purpose of cooperative inquiry.
Summary and Recommendations
Summary of the study
In answering questions about the democratic nature of computermediated communications in education, the following approach was employed. A graduate class emphasizing adult education was observed as they sought to participate in a course taught entirely via computer conferencing. Data were collected via questionnaires and, most significantly, from copies of the actual text interactions that took place in this virtual environment. These interactions were then analyzed to determine the presence of democratic actions within the conduct of the class.
The philosophical foundations for this study lie in the tradition of American pragmatism and its construction of democracy. Fundamental to democratic action are the complimentary ideals of social action and individual responsibility. These qualities arise from the daily actions of individuals social actions as were viewed and analyzed in this study.
Lessons from the study
Participants using computer conferencing in CAVE 641 showed an ability, perhaps even a tendency, to act in manners that were democratic. In describing this phenomenon, I have focused on three areas of the students experience; expectations about CMC they had before the start of the semester, the amount of time they took to become comfortable using this medium, and specific evidence of democratic action in the resulting class. In all areas there were findings of significance regarding the democratic conduct of the course.
Students entered into this virtual classroom with a mixture of excitement and fear. While only KimMarie specifically mentioned democracy, many hoped for a more participatory class than they were accustomed to in traditional schooling. There was generally a feeling that this environment could provide easy, convenient access to all class members and allow for some sort of cooperative environment.
Balancing these hopes were fears born from earlier experiences with computer conferencing, both from direct experience in earlier classes and in more general encounters with electronic mail and other telecommunications technologies. Many were fearful of "glitches" in the use of computers. Students using CMC have generally had to endure baffling protocols and unexplainable errors as a matter of course; combining these difficulties with the pressure of a university course was of great concern. Visions of the semester slipping away while software problems were being fixed seemed to be in the backs of many minds.
Beyond technical fears were interpersonal issues. Many felt the class could entail hours of isolated work time interacting only with an impersonal computer screen. Many felt this loss of the "face-to-face" nature of the traditional classroom would create a sterile environment devoid of those human gestures and easy conversational exchanges that are such an important part of human interaction. Some went further, fearing that the medium and its needs would dominate the course, leaving no time for learning.
These fears may be inevitable at this time in computer integration in education. Certainly the technology itself has not yet developed into a reliable and invisible method of communication. Yet students hopes for greater voice in the course point to a perception the computer may indeed facilitate a more democratic and inclusive environment for education. In this expressed hope I found a desire from the students for more voice and autonomy in this particular class. It was in these early comments I found the first seeds for democratic action.
The use of CMC did seem to dominate the actions of the students, especially the early stages of the semester. Many expressed frustration with the lack of face-to-face communication throughout the course, especially when referring to difficulties in communication with one another. The act of discussion in this medium spread over periods of days and even weeks, and seemed to James and others an inefficient way to conduct a seminartype class.
Also mentioned by a number of participants was the overload of messages that appeared on screen. This was especially true in the beginning weeks of the course when all content interaction took place in one conference area. Students were frustrated with the number of postings, as well as the length of some of those postings. It became difficult to find time to read all that had been posted and then reply to their points and bring up ones own ideas. This situation improved with the advent of smaller discussion subconferences, but remained a constant complaint. Perhaps it was this large number of messages that led some to feel addicted to the medium, unable to walk past their computers without logging in and checking for new postings. Most students log in profiles showed a tendency to connect multiple days of the week, perhaps to avoid being overwhelmed by new postings to be read.
Evidence of a mastery of many of these problems also surfaced throughout the semester. As students became more adept with the threading feature of the software they were better able to organize postings into discussions that flowed and had a degree of continuity. Also, the instructors gentle reminders of message lengths became a sort of running joke among the participants, but kept the postings shorter and more readable. Early postings also had a tendency to consist of a number of subjects, while later each individual topic was given its own post. It was this developed fluency that enable democratic action to develop.
Perhaps these first two focus areas could be said to concern themselves more with the factors surrounding the possibility of democratic action in CAVE 641. But did democratic action truly take place during the semester we were all together? I found evidence of a wide variety of actions that could be so labeled. As I read the data it seemed that there were two basic categories that arose in which to classify democratic action; responsibility, dealing with actions taken to support the group, and equality, factors that showed all participants enjoyed a level ground for interaction.
Students took the responsibility for creating a sense of community if various conferences throughout the FirstClass environment. Early technical problems were sympathized with and those having difficulty interacting online found understanding and comfort from their class peers. Also, the majority of postings were addressed to a group of people rather than one teacher or an impersonal computer. The discussion interactions, especially in the small group folders, took on the character of human and personal interaction. Members were sure to welcome one another to the conference areas, and took a great deal of time considering and answering one anothers points. Often, exchanges showed an informal and personal flavor that created an more comfortable environment. CAVE 641, then, became a community through the nurture of participants who when beyond information processing to attempt to connect to one another as inquirers.
The nature of this course and its organization put a great deal more emphasis upon the students self direction. The very act of logging on and keeping current with the class showed this quality, devoid as CAVE 641 was of the usual structure of the weekly class meeting. Weekly discussions and summaries took place largely through the efforts of the students and their pursuit of individual interests. Direct instructor intervention only came in instances where no conversation was taking place, instances that were rare throughout the semester. The success of the course came through the autonomous actions of all participants.
Perhaps of most importance to democratic action is the ability of all participant to act as equals. In CMC, equality is enhanced by the accessibility and inclusiveness of the computer conferencing environment. Traditional school structure places paramount importance upon a students ability to physically be in a given place at a given time in order to participate in a class. CAVE 641 included students who lived a great distance from the University of WisconsinMadison, and also who worked and had other responsibilities that make class attendance difficult. Access to the course through the medium of CMC largely eliminated these barriers and allowed participants to have greater control over when and how they interacted with the class. The widely variance of login times illustrates how different the needs and style of the students were.
A disappointment in the course was the relative lack of collaboration among the various participants. It was hoped that equality of access to CMC would result in students finding ways to work together on papers and research projects throughout the year. That this did not occur may be at least partially blamed upon the difficulties students had in connecting to the Madison server during the prime evening hours. Due to this problem it was risky at best to schedule meeting times to take advantage of the synchronous features of FirstClass. Furthering the lack of enthusiasm for collaboration was the rather clumsy manner in which FirstClass creates collaborative documents. Those who tried to use these forms quickly abandoned them as inadequate for the purposes of discussion. Students in general were able to discuss actively in CAVE 641, but did not collaborate on creating materials that were to be turned in as part of the course requirements.
A most striking evidence in the equality of all participants was the changed role of the instructors. Instructors in CAVE 641 contributed only about a quarter of the messages posted to the conferences, the rest belonging to students discussions and concerns. There were few instances where the authority of the instructors was appealed to, the most lengthy exception being James concern over the "trespassing" of another class member. For the most part, instructors contributed to discussions as peers, and were able to concentrate on contributing their expertise to existing discussions. While the instructors did maintain the authority of setting the agenda for the class as well as determining the final grades, their actions were more often as learned peers interacting with other participants in the CMC environment.
These findings lead me to conclude democratic action did take place in the conduct of CAVE 641, and to assign the reason for this action to the method of computer conferencing chosen to conduct the class. The unique attributes that make up this medium acted to facilitate a democratic learning environment by allowing all participants equal voice throughout the conduct of the class. I would not conclude that CMC caused democracy to grow, but rather that it facilitated that result, in combination with the actions of all participants.
Significance of the Study
The priority of educational technology throughout this century is one of the efficient delivery of instruction. As such, it has supported the "teaching as telling" model of instruction that has characterized most educational institutions in America. This study has sought to offer an alternative view, one where educational technologies are used to support learner interaction and communication. Rather than defining a more "effective" method of transfer, I have shown how CMC could facilitate a virtual environment in which the social creation of knowledge could flourish. By using the perspectives of American pragmatism this study has reconsidered the role of technology to that of one that facilitates conversation, equality, and indeed democracy. Educators seeking a guide to use in creating their own virtual classrooms will find data and inspiration in the actions of all the subjects studied here.
This study has also shown that a cohort of students and instructors new to a difficult technology could and would master its use and create an environment where education could and did take place. Throughout the difficult times of getting home computers set up with the software, mastering new styles of interactions, and learning to speak without the human voice, the participants of this course chose to use CMCs powers to create new possibilities for their own exploration with the course content matter. This dissertation, then, shows that students and instructors are willing to explore new ways of interacting if it means they can gain greater access to one another, and are rewarded with strong, unique democratic educational experiences.
Contribution to knowledge
This study has contributed to the literature regarding the relationship of democracy and education (Dewey 1916; Gutmann 1987; Snauwaert 1993; Warehime 1993; Hostetler 1995) by examining the claim that CMC is a democratic environment for instruction (Harasim 1987; Kaye 1989; Mason and Kaye 1990; Gunawardena 1992; Holden and Wedman 1993; Burge 1994; Everett and Ahern 1994; Hardy, Hodgson et al. 1994; McComb 1994; Harasim, Hiltz et al. 1995). First, democracy itself was carefully defined within an American context as a combination of consensual rule and personal responsibility (Wiebe 1995)(Wiebe, 1995; Dewey, 1916; Gutmann, 1987). Using these two qualities as a basis, a theory of democratic education was then developed and applied to a computermediated environment. The interaction, perhaps collision, of the theory and practice of schooling was apparent when compared to the changed possibilities brought about by CMC. This study showed that democratic action indeed occurred within the computer conferenced environment of CAVE 641, and suggests this is due to alteration in student relationships to learning, instructors and one another.
Empirically, the findings of this study show that students were able to attain mastery of the medium and act as responsible and equal partners in the educational process. This study expands earlier speculations of increased democracy in CMC by showing how students were able to have better access, control, and equity in the learning environment. Physical characteristics such as the removal of time and place allowed students to tailor class participation to fit within their lives and locations. All voices were given equal opportunity to contribute to class discussion. Students showed an ability to act as responsible and active learners. Finally, in CAVE 641 a community of learners was formed that was unique to many of the participants educational experiences. These findings suggest that CMC can allow for greater democracy in the availability and practice of education.
This study also contributes to the formation of a qualitative methodology for the study of educational computer conferencing. Rather than relying upon more standard methods of quantitative studies which concentrate more on the statistical phenomena of CMC (Burge, 1994). I have endeavored to develop a method in which the message content of each participant was the primary source of data. This content analysis developed a technology for capturing data and using a database for analysis. It also used unique features of CMC such as threading and conference structures to provide a background for participant interaction.
Implications of the study for practice
There are a number of implications for future use of CMC in education that result from this study. First, when planning to use a medium such as CMC, there is a need for skills training at the outset of the class and support throughout the semester. Students entered CAVE 641 fearful of the experience due to past failures with computers and experimental educational methods. Training in the software was essential, especially in a hands on manner. A great deal of time and frustration was saved by meeting in a computer laboratory and making sure all participants could perform the basic functions of the software. Also, the availability of 24-hour support through the main campus computer help line at DoIT solved a number of problems that allowed the course to continue uninterrupted. The patterns of use measured in the students of CAVE 641 showed the importance of full time support.
Technical ability with the software was found to be only the first part of participants adaptation to the medium of CMC. An awareness of the strategic difficulties for novice students in adapting to the medium is also important. Various factors such as the overload of messages, development of a textbased communicative style, and formation of community kept the course from beginning quickly. The conduct of educational CMC requires a period of adaptation, especially if the participant population is new to the use of this medium.
Reading and responding online takes a great deal of thought and time, and it became apparent early in the study that the size of discussion groups needed to be kept fairly small. This enabled students to keep track of discussion and be able to contribute their own thoughts without feeling they were repeating other students contribution. The initial use of a single conference for discussion left many students feeling like spectators. The final discussion group sizes of six to seven students allowed for all to contribute to the discussion.
In spite of these adjustments, most participants in CAVE 641 commented on the increased amount of time this course took in comparison to the classroom. Reading and writing were seen to take a greater amount of effort than face to face discussion, and the asynchronous manner in which these conversations took place left some questioning the efficiency of CMC in education. Most participants felt the need to login to FirstClass at least three times a week, and many became overwhelmed by the amount of reading that awaited them. Adjustments came with the class requirements of shorter messages and careful use of threading in a discussion. Still, most participants left CAVE 641 feeling CMC was more timeintensive than traditional teaching.
This study has argued that CMC is a more democratic environment. In practice, this means that all participants must expect to perform different roles than they are used to in educational practice. Students cannot sit passively and listen to a professor lecture; in CMC they are called upon to perform more autonomous and independent roles as learners. Also, instructors find their roles greatly altered. Rather than enjoying the role of being a classroom leader, instructors in CMC are just another line of text. As students are called upon to contribute more to their basic learning, professors contribute less and guide more. Most often, Drs. Gibson and Hayes acted as expert contributors to discussions rather than lecturers.
Perhaps the greatest lesson for practice from this study is the need to be flexible and aware when using a novel method of instruction. Many small corrections were needed early in the course in response to the manner in which students interacted with the computer conferenced environment. Group sizes were altered, strategies for collaboration abandoned and other such changes were made in response to the manner in which participants acted. In this new educational environment, the greatest contribution to practice this study can make is to recommend that instructors remain flexible.
Study Critique
"The way a question is asked limits and disposes the ways in which any answer to it right or wrong may be given" (Langer 1948, page 3). The greatest question I am left with at the end of this study is this; was I predisposed to find democratic action by the formation of my research questions? Did I find democracy because I asked to see if it was there? Perhaps this study really was a measurement of some other quality. An objection could be raised that the actions of this studys participants were not democratic action at all, but rather examples of computer supported collaborative work (CSCW), a field with its own literature and research agenda (Greif 1988; Baecker 1993; Harasim 1993). One of the findings in this study was that the goals of the student participants in this course were not collaborative, and that in itself may be enough to dismiss the its interpretation from a CSCW framework. But the question for me remainswas my mind made up before the study began?
I would have liked to have been a more neutral observer, to have conducted this study from the standpoint of groundedtheory, as free of predetermined categories as possible (Glaser and Strauss 1967). While my experience and leanings perhaps expected democratic action within CMC, a more careful look at the data itself may have revealed other patterns of behavior. Who dominated discussion? How did students argue, of why did they not seem to have more contentious disagreements? Was this because of a sense of community or an inability to speak deeply through a textonly medium? I fear that my search for democracy may have obscured other phenomena.
I would also have liked to been more involved with the class as a participant. While this may seem the opposite of my desire for neutrality, it actually speaks to being closer to the data. The very thrust of this study was formed by my experiences in a computermediated class as a student; perhaps more would have become had I recreated that role with CAVE 641. The relationship I did have with students was a minor part of this study, yet it was in these very relationships that the most interesting findings occurred.
Still, acknowledging the difficulties presented in performing this study, I remain satisfied with its basic conclusions. Now the door has been opened for others to further examine differences in action within computer mediated environments. Issues of identity, power, access all warrant indepth examinations. In many ways, this study is wrestling with the problems of a new medium. There are few guidelines available, and if I have taken a mistaken path, I can only hope it was a large and promising error.
Suggestions for Further Research
At the time of this study, the use of CMC to create educational environments through the use of computer conferencing is still somewhat novel. It represents the combination of two often separated traditions, educational technology and distance education. Each can contribute a large body of literature to the problems of computer conferencing, and yet each must also expand its own perspective to include one another and to go beyond educational delivery as its sole methodology. As further uses of computer conferencing will stretch the boundaries of institutional schooling, so too must the vistas explored by educational technology and distance education expand. Researchers need to become versed in the experiences of both fields in order to accomplish this.
This expansion must also include a broader view of education and learning research itself. By taking a pragmatic philosophical base informed by critical theory, this study was able to include aspects of the educational environment that could not be accounted for through more behaviorist perspectives of educational delivery. Both distance education and educational technology are benefiting from new voices within their respective disciplines, and future researchers should incorporate these views when exploring CMC.
At the time of this study, computer technologies and telecommunications are experiencing enormous and continual technological innovations. The experience of a textbased computer conferencing environment may soon be a historical artifact as telecommunications includes audio and video capabilities. As these become available, researchers will need to ask how will this effect computer conferencings democratic environment, and how will in inhibit it. Is the partial anonymity of textonly interaction a way of creating a more comfortable and even fictitious identity (Stone, 1995; Turkle, 1995)? Would the ability to see and hear one another hinder this effect and perhaps as a result effect the practice of democracy? Certainly claims of the leveling effect of CMC would be called into question by such added media attributes.
Perhaps of greatest interest to me in the conduct of this study was the interaction between the institution of the university and the practice of computer conferencing. The norms of practice found in the American university are certainly called into question by a class such as CAVE 641. The elimination of time and place as controlling factors in the design of a course illustrates the degree to which the practice of the traditional university may be challenged by CMC. Issues of educational quality, student voice, the source and creation of knowledge all may be contested in this new medium. Universities are facing ever increasing enrollments and decreasing financial resources. Can computer conferencing be a truly educational environment that takes on the duties of the university, or will it be a second choice reluctantly chosen as forced alternative? And what perspectives do actions in this new medium give when viewing the tradition of university education? It is the challenge of those working with CMC to explore its new possibilities for education, and the challenge of educational institutions to expand their vistas to accommodate these possibilities.
Abramson, J. B., Arterton, F. C., & Orren, G. R. (1988). The Electronic Commonwealth: The impact of New Media Technologies on Democratic Politics. New York: Basic Books, Inc., Publishers.
Allessi, S. M., & Trollip, S. R. (1991). ComputerBased Instruction; Methods and Development. (Second ed.). Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey: PrenticeHall, Inc.
Apple, M. (1993). Official Knowledge: Democratic Education in a Conservative Age. New York: Routledge.
Apple, M. W. (1990). Ideology and Curriculum. (Second ed.). New York and London: Routledge.
Baecker, R. M., Ed. (1993). Readings in Groupware and ComputerSupported Cooperative Work: Assisting Human-Human Collaboration. San Francisco, CA, Morgan Kaufmann Publishers.
Bates, A. W. (1995). Technology, Open Learning and Distance Education. London: Routledge.
Beamish, A. (1995). Communities On-line: Community-Based Computer Networks. , Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Boston, Mass. Available: HTTP://alberti.mit.edu/arc/4.207/anneb/thesis/toc.html [1996, July 24].
Beane, J. A., & Apple, M. W. (1995). The Case for Democratic Schools. In M. W. Apple & J. A. Beane (Eds.), Democratic Schools, (pp. 1 - 25). Alexandria, VA: Association for Supervision and Curriculum Development.
Berge, Z., & Collins, M. (1995). Computer-Mediated Communication and the Online Classroom: Overview and Perspectives. Cresskill, NJ: Hampton Press.
Bloom, A. (1987). The Closing of the American Mind. New York: Simon & Schuster, Inc.
Bobbitt, J. F. (1912). The Elimination of Waste in Education. The Elementary School Teacher, XII, 259-271.
Borg, W. R., & Gall, M. D. (1989). Educational Research: An Introduction. (Fifth ed.). New York: Longman.
Bowers, C. A. (1988). The Cultural Dimensions of Educational Computing. New York: Teachers College Press.
Bromwich, D. (1992). Politics by Other Means: Higher Education and Group Thinking. New Haven: Yale University Press.
Bruner, J. S. (1990). Acts of Meaning. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.
Bruner, J. S. (1996). The Culture of Education. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.
Burge, E. J. (1994). Learning in Computer Conferenced Contexts: The Learners Perspective. Journal of Distance Education/Revue de léducation à distance, IX(1), 19-43.
Campbell, J. (1995). Understanding John Dewey: Nature and Cooperative Intelligence. Chicago: Open Courts.
Clark, R. E. (1983). Reconsidering Research on Learning from Media. Review of Educational Research, 53(4), 445-459.
Clark, R. E. (1992). Six Definitions of Media in Search of a Theory. In D. P. Ely & B. B. Minor (Eds.), Educational Media and Technology Yearbook, (Vol. 18, pp. 65-76). Englewood, CO: Libraries Unlimited, Inc.
Clark, R. E., & Salomon, G. (1986). Media in Teaching. In M. C. Wittrock (Ed.), Handbook of Research On Teaching, (3rd ed., ). New York: Macmillan.
Cremin, L. A. (1961). The Transformation of the School: Progressivism in American Education 1876-1957. New York: Alfred A. Knopf.
Cronbach, L. J. (1975). Beyond the Two Disciplines of Scientific Psychology. American Psychologist, 30, 116-127.
Cuban, L. (1986). Teachers and Machines: Teachers College Press.
Davie, L. E. (1988). Facilitating Adult Learning Through Computer-Mediated Distance Education. Journal of Distance Education/Revue do lenseignement à distance, III(2), 55-69.
DeVaney, A. (1987). Instructional Television and the Talking Head. Educational Technology, 35-40.
Dewey, J. (1897). My Pedagogic Creed. In R. D. Archambault (Ed.), John Dewey on Education, (pp. 422-439). New York: Random House.
Dewey, J. (1916). Democracy and Education. New York: The MacMillan Co.
Dewey, J. (1919). Philosophy and Democracy. In D. Morris & I. Shapiro (Eds.), John Dewey: The Political Writings, . Indianapolis/Cambridge: Hackett Publishing Company, Inc.
Dewey, J. (1929). The Sources of a Science of Education. New York: Horace Liveright.
Dewey, J. (1930/1922). Human Nature and Conduct: An Introduction to Social Psychology. New York: Random House.
Dewey, J. (1938). Experience and Education. New York: Macmillan Company.
Dewey, J. (1954/1927). The Public and its Problems. Athens, Ohio: Swallow Press.
Dewey, J. (1956/1915). The School and Society, The Child and the Curriculum and The School and Society, . Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
Doll, W. E. (1993). A PostModern Perspective on Curriculum. New York: Teachers College Press.
Eastmond, D. V. (1995). Along But Together: Adult Distance Study Through Computer Conferencing. Cresskill, NJ: Hampton Press, Inc.
Eisner, E. W. (1993). Forms of Understanding and the Future of Educational Research. Educational Researcher, 22(7), 5-11.
Eisner, E. W., & Peshkin, A. (Eds.). (1990). Qualitative Inquiry in Education: The Continuing Debate. New York: Teachers College, Columbia University.
Ellsworth, J. H. (1994). Education on the Internet. Indianapolis, Indiana: Sams Publishing.
Ess, C. (1996). The Political Computer: Democracy, CMC, and Habermas. In C. Ess (Ed.), Philosophical Perspectives on Computer-Mediated Communication, (pp. 197 - 230). Albany, New York: State University of New York Press.
Everett, D. R., & Ahern, T. C. (1994). Computer-Mediated Communication as a Teaching Tool: A Case Study. Journal of Research on Computing in Education, 26(3), 336-357.
Freire, P. (1968). Pedagogy of the Oppressed (Myra Bergman Ramos, Trans.). New York: The Seabury Press.
Gagné, R. M. (Ed.). (1987). Instructional Technology: Foundations. Hillsdale, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Publishers.
Gardner, H. (1983). Frames of Mind. New York: Basic Books.
Garrison, D. R. (1989). Understanding Distance Education: A Framework for the Future. London: Routledge.
Glaser, B. G., & Strauss, A. L. (1967). The Discovery of Grounded Theory. London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson.
Goodman, N. (1978). Ways of Worldmaking. Indianapolis, Indiana: Hackett Publishing Company, Inc.
Goodman, R. B. (Ed.). (1995). Pragmatism: A Contemporary Reader. New York: Routledge.
Gould, S. J. (1981). The Mismeasure of Man. New York: W.W. Norton & Company.
Greif, I., Ed. (1988). ComputerSupported Cooperative Work: A Book of Readings. San Francisco, CA, Morgan Kaufman Publishers.
Grossman, L. k. (1995). The Electronic Republic: Reshaping Democracy in the Information Age. New York: Viking.
Grundy, S. (1987). Curriculum: product or praxis. Philadelphia, PA: The Falmer Press, Taylor & Francis Inc.
Gunawardena, C. N. (1992). Changing Faculty Roles for Audiographics and Online Teaching. The American Journal of Distance Education, 6(3).
Gutmann, A. (1987). Democratic Education. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.
Harasim, L. (1987). Teaching and Learning On-Line: Issues in Computer-Mediated Graduate Courses. Canadian Journal of Educational Communication, 16(2), 117-135.
Harasim, L. (1989). OnLine Education: A New Domain. In R. Mason & A. Kaye (Eds.), Mindweave: Communication, Computers and Distance Education, (pp. 50-62). Oxford: Pergamon Press.
Harasim, L., Hiltz, S. R., Teles, L., & Turoff, M. (1995). Learning Networks: A Field Guide to Teaching and Learning Online. Cambridge, Massachusetts: The MIT Press.
Harasim, L. M. (1990a). Introduction to Online Education. In L. M. Harasim (Ed.), Online Education: Perspectives on a New Environment, (pp. xvii-xxiii). New York: Praeger Publishers.
Harasim, L. M. (1990b). Online Education: An Environment for Collaboration and Intellectual Amplification. In L. M. Harasim (Ed.), Online Education: Perspectives on a New Environment, (pp. 39-64). New York: Praeger Publishers.
Harasim, L. M. (1993). Global Networks: Computers and International Communication. Cambridge, Massachusetts, MIT Press.
Hardy, V., Hodgson, V., & McConnell, D. (1994). Computer conferencing: a new medium for investigating issues in gender and learning. Higher Education, 28, 403-418.
Henderson, J. G. (1992). Curriculum Discourse and the Question of Empowerment. Theory Into Practice, XXXI(3), 204-209.
Henri, F. (1992). Computer Conferencing and Content Analysis. In A. R. Kaye (Ed.), Collaborative Learning Through Computer Conferencing: The Najaden Papers, (pp. 117-136). Berlin: SpringerVerlag.
Hickman, L. A. (1990). John Deweys Pragmatic Technology. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press.
Hiltz, S. R. (1986). The "virtual classroom": Using computer-mediated communication for university teaching. Journal of Communication, 36(2), 95-104.
Hiltz, S. R. (1995, ). Teaching in a Virtual Classroom. Paper presented at the 1995 International Conference on Computer Assisted Instruction, Hsinchu, Taiwan.
Hiltz, S. R., & Turoff, M. (1993). The Network Nation: Human Communication via Computer. Cambridge, Massachusetts: The MIT Press.
Hirsch, E. D. (1987). Cultural literacy: what every American needs to know. Boston: Houghton Mifflin.
Hodas, S. (1993). Technology Refusal and the Organizational Culture of Schools v.1.3. Education Policy Analysis Archives, 1(10).
Holden, M. C., & Wedman, J. F. (1993). Future Issues of ComputeMediated Communication: The Results of a Delphi Study. Educational technology, research and development, 41(4), 5-24.
Honey, M., & Henriquez, A. (1993). Telecommunications and K-12 Educators: Findings from a National Survey. (Eric Document ED359923): Center for Technology in Education, New York, N.Y.
Hostetler, K. (1995). Getting Serious About the Questions of Democracy. Educational Theory, 45(1), 101-117.
Illich, I. (1973). Tools for Conviviality. (Vol. 47). New York: Harper & Row, Publishers.
James, W. (1907). Pragmatism. A New Name For Some old Ways of Thinking. New York: Longmans, Green, and Co.
Johansen, R., Vallee, J., & Spangler, K. (1979). Electronic Meetings: Technical Alternatives and Social Choices. Reading Massachusetts: AddisonWesley Publishing Company.
Johnson, P. (1991). The Birth of the Modern. New York: HarperCollins Publishers.
Jonassen, D., Davidson, M., Collins, M., Campbell, J., & Haag, B. B. (1995). Constructivism and ComputerMediated Communication in Distance Education. , 9(2), 7-26.
Jonassen, D. H. (1992). Objectivism Versus Constructivism: Do We Need a New Philosophical Paradigm? Educational Technology Research & Development, 39(3), 5 -14.
Jonçich, G. (1968). The Sane Positivist: A Biography of Edward L. Thorndike. Middletown, CT: Wesleyan University Press.
Kay, A. (1972). A Personal Computer for Children of All Ages : Xerox Palo Alto Research Center.
Kay, A. (1984, September 1984). Computer Software. Scientific American, 251, 52-59.
Kay, A. (1990). Computer Interface: A Personal View. In B. Laurel (Ed.), The Are of Human-Computer Interface Design, (pp. 191-208). Reading, Massachusetts: Addison-Wesley Publishing Company, Inc.
Kay, A. (1991, September, 1991). Computers, Networks, and Education. Scientific American, 138-148.
Keegan, D. (1990). Foundations of Distance Education. (2nd ed.). London: Croom Helm.
Kliebard, H. M. (1970). The Tyler Rationale, Forging the American Curriculum: Essays in Curriculum History and Theory, (pp. 153-167). New York: Routledge.
Kliebard, H. M. (1986). The Struggle for the American Curriculum 1893-1958. New York: Routledge.
Krol, E. (1994). The Whole Internet Users Guide & Catalog. (Second ed.). Sebastopol, CA: OReilly & Associates, Inc.
Lagemann, E. C. (1989). The Plural Worlds of Educational Research. History of Education Quarterly, 29(2), 185-214.
Langer, S. (1948). Philosophy in a New Key. New York, New American Library.
Lanham, R. (1993). The Electronic Word: Democracy, Technology and the Arts. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
Lasch, C. (1995). The Revolt of the Elites and the Betrayal of Democracy. New York: W.W. Norton & Company.
Laurel, B. (1991). Computers as Theatre. Reading, Massachusetts: AddisonWesley Publishing Company.
Mason, R. (1988). Computer Conferencing: A Contribution to Self-Directed Learning. British Journal of Educational Technology, 19(January), 28-41.
Mason, R., & Kaye, A. (1990). Toward a New Paradigm for Distance Education. In L. Harasim (Ed.), Online Education: Perspectives on a New Environment, (pp. 15-38). New York: Praeger Publishers.
McChesney, R. W. (1996). The Internet and U. S. Communication Policy-Making in Historical and Critical Perspective. Journal of Communication, 46(1).
McComb, M. (1994). Benefits of ComputerMediated Communication in College Courses. Communication Education, 43(April 1994), 159-170.
McIsaac, M. S. (1993). Economic, Political, and Social Considerations in the Use of Global Computer-Based Distance Education. In R. Muffoletto & N. Knupfer (Eds.), Computers in Education, (pp. 219-232). Cresskill, New Jersey: Hampton Press.
McLuhan, M. (1964). Understanding Media: The Extensions of Man. New York: McGraw-Hill Book Company.
Molenda, M. (1992). Technology and School Restructuring: Some Clarifying Propositions. In D. P. Ely & B. B. Minor (Eds.), Educational Media and Technology Yearbook, (Vol. 18, pp. 77-90). Englewood, CO: Libraries Unlimited, Inc.
Molnar, A. (1992). Contemporary Curriculum Discourse: Too Much Ado About Too Much Nothing. Theory Into Practice, XXXI(3), 198-203.
Moore, M. G., & Kearsley, G. (1996). Distance Education: A Systems View. Belmont, California: Wadsworth Publishing Company.
Naisbitt, J. (1982). Megatrends: Ten New Directions Transforming Our Lives. New York: Warner Books.
Novick, P. (1988). That Noble Dream: The "Objectivity Question" and the American Historical Profession. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Oldfather, P., & West, J. (1994). Qualitative Research as Jazz. Educational Researcher, 23(8), 22-26.
Ong, W. J. (1982). Orality and Literacy: The Technologizing of the Word. London and New York: Methuen.
Ostovich, S. T. (1995). Dewey, Habermas, and the University in Society. Educational Theory, 45(4), 465-477.
Papert, S. (1980). Mindstorms: Children, Computers, and Powerful Ideas. New York: Basic Books.
Papert, S. (1987). Computer Criticism vs. Technocentric Thinking. Educational Researcher, (JanuaryFebruary), 22-30.
Peters, O. (1983). Distance Teaching and Industrial Production: A Comparative Interpretation in Outline. In D. Stewart, D. Keegan, & B. Holmberg (Eds.), Distance education: International Perspectives, (pp. 95-113). London: Croom Helm.
Polanyi, M. (1974/1958). Personal Knowledge: Towards a Post-Critical Philosophy. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
Pope, E. (1994). Personal Communication, .
Postman, N. (1985). Amusing Ourselves to Death. New York: Penguin Books.
Putnam, H. (1990a). Realism with a Human Face. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Putnam, H. (1990b). A Reconsideration of Deweyan Democracy. In R. B. Goodman (Ed.), Pragmatism: A Contemporary Reader, (pp. 183-205). New York/London: Routledge.
Ravitch, D. (1983). The Troubled Crusade: American Education, 1945-1980. New York: Basic Books, Inc.
Reiser, R. A. (1987). Instructional Technology: A History. In R. M. Gagné (Ed.), Instructional Technology: Foundations, . Hillsdale, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Publishers.
Rheingold, H. (1993). The Virtual Community. New York: HarperPerennial.
Rorty, R. (1979). Philosophy and the Mirror of Nature. Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.
Saettler, P. (1968). A History of Instructional Technology. New York: McGrawHill.
Santoro, G. M. (1995). What is Computer-Mediated Communication. In Z. Berge & M. Collins (Eds.), Computer Mediated Communication and the Online Classroom, (Vol. 1: Overview and Perspectives, pp. 11-28). Cresskill, New Jersey: Hampton Press, Inc.
Sears, J. T. (1992). The Second Wave of Curriculum Theorizing: Labyrinths, Orthodoxies, and Other Legacies of the Glass Bead Game. Theory into Practice, XXXI(3), 210-218.
Sheingold, K. (1991). Restructuring for Learning With Technology: The Potential for Synergy. Phi Delta Kappan, 73(1), 17 - 27.
Smeltzer, D. K. (1992). Computer-Mediated Communication: An Analysis of the Relationship of Message Structure and Message Intent. Educational Technology, June, 51-54.
Smith, P. (1990). Killing the Spirit: Higher Education in America. New York: Viking.
Snauwaert, D. T. (1993). Democracy, Education, and Governance: A Developmental Conception. Albany, N.Y.: State University of New York Press.
SoftArc Inc. (1994). Getting Started: FirstClass Client Software for Macintosh Version 2.5, . Canada: SoftArc, Inc.
Spencer, H. (1860). Education: Intellectual, Moral, and Physical. New York: A. Appleton and Co.
Stone, A. R. (1995). The War of Desire and Technology at the Close of the Mechanical Age. Cambridge, Massachusetts: The MIT Press.
The Business Roundtable. (1990). Essential components of a successful education system. Washington, D.C.: Author.
The National Information Infrastructure Advisory Council. (1995). Common Ground: Fundamental Principles for the National Information Infrastructure : National Telecommunications & Information Administration: U.S. Department of Commerce.
Toffler, A. (1980). The Third Wave. New York: William Morrow.
Truong, H.-A., Williams, G., Clark, J., & Couey, A. (1993). Gender Issues in Online Communications : Bar Area Women in Telecommunications: e-mail: bawit-request@igc.apc.org.
Tuckey, C. J. (1993). Computer Conferencing and the Electronic White Board in the United Kingdom: A Comparative Analysis. The American Journal of Distance Education, 7(2), 58-72.
Tuman, M. C. (1992). Word Perfect: Literacy in the Computer Age. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press.
Turkle, S. (1995). Life on the Screen: Identity in the Age of the Internet. New York: Simon and Schuster.
Tyack, D. B., & Tobin, W. (1994). The "Grammar" of Schooling: Why Has it Been so Hard to Change? American Educational Research Journal, 31(3), 453-479.
Tyler, R. W. (1949). Basic Principles of Curriculum and Instruction. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
University of Wisconsin System Board of Regents. (1996). Study of The University of Wisconsin System in the 21st Century: Final Report, . Available: HTTP://www.uwsa.edu/outside/bor/uw21st/test/
contents.htm [1996, July 23].
Vygotsky, L. S. (1962). Thought and Language (Eugenia Hanfmann & Gertrude Vakar, Trans.). Cambridge, Mass: The M.I.T. Press.
Warehime, N. (1993). To Be One Of Us: Cultural Conflict, Creative Democracy, and Education. Albany, N.Y.: State University of New York Press.
West, C. (1992). The American evasion of philosophy: A genealogy of pragmatism. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press.
Westbrook, R. B. (1991). John Dewey and American Democracy. Ithaca, New York: Cornell University Press.
Wiebe, R. H. (1995). SelfRule: A Cultural History of American Democracy. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
Woods, P. (1985). Ethnography and Theory Construction in Educational Research. In R. G. Burgess (Ed.), Field Methods in the Study of Education, (pp. 51-78). London: Falmer Press.
Appendix A
Cave 641 pre semester mailing
Introduction and Student Survey
MEMORANDUM
TO: Students enrolled in CAVE 641 - The Adult Learner
FROM: Chere Campbell Gibson and Elisabeth Hayes
DATE: 1 August 1995
RE: The Course!!
Well, first and foremost welcome to CAVE 641. Some of you we know and welcome working with again. Others of you are new to the Department or from outside of the Department. We both look forward to getting to know you better as we progress through class together.
We are all pioneers (some of you for the second time!) While this is not the first course taught entirely via computer offered by the university of Wisconsin-Madison (CAVE 643 has that honor), it is the first course taught entirely online with FirstClass as the computer-mediated conferencing software. Previous classes also met face-to-face.
As some of you are well aware, learner support is extremely critical for those learning at a distance and we intend to keep you well supported! The 24 hour HELP desk (264-4357 for those who havent already got the number memorized) will be our first line of defense against CMCitis. A project assistant has also been assigned to the course and will be available to hold all our respective hands as well. Just in case Betty and I need more support, we have further help from the Division of Information Technology folks in the Instructional Technology group. You will also have additional support through the MACC consultants if needed. In other words, we are not alone! So we hope weve allayed your fears regarding technical support.
The enclosed form needs to be filled out and returned ASAP. This will help us take your equipment and your experience into consideration as we plan for the next few weeks. Dont hesitate to add another page of handwritten comments on computer or curriculum related topics. Weve left you very little space for the latter. Our apologies.
Please return it to me at the following address:
Chere Campbell Gibson
University of WisconsinMadison
1300 Linden Drive
Madison WI 53706
ccgibson@facstaff.wisc.edu
For those of you who have not set up an email account, please head to one of the computer labs on campus and do so. There will be consultants at all labs to help you set up your account. Im assuming most of you will be interacting from home so well make sure you have some additional resources when we first meet on September 9th. Call if you have questions!
Were not sure what else to tell you right now. Were really excited about the course. Its old content for Betty and old process for Chere, so the combination should prove exciting. Betty has added memory and a faster modem at home in preparation for the course and Chere is trying to do likewise at work (her home computer is well acquainted with CMC as is her printer!) The joys of technology!!
Know that well be back in touch a couple of weeks before the course begins, but until we meet face-to-face (f2f in computerese) in September, enjoy the last rays of summer. We look forward to our adventure together and hope you do too!
Encl.
STUDENT INFORMATION
The Adult Learner - CAVE 641
Name:
Address
Phone number ( ) (Please indicate if home or work)
Academic department
Degree pursued
What do you hope to accomplish in this course?
What do you hope will happen?
What do you hope wont happen?
What, if any, are your previous experiences with distance education or self-directed learning?
Computer Information
Please fill in the appropriate blanks
IBM Model: Do you have Windows?
Macintosh model:
Modem - internal or external Baud rate: 2400, 4800, 9600, 14.4 or 28.8?
Name or version of modem communications software?
(If you dont have communications software, dont purchase. Low cost alternatives are available)
Name and version of word processing software
Other software you frequently use
Is the computer you will use at home or at work?
Past email experience, if any
Email address, if available
Any questions we can answer?
Any comments or concerns related to the class?
We look forward to seeing you at 8:30 a.m. on September 9, 1995 in Room 267
Teacher education Building, 225. N. Mills Street
(No - its not a football weekend!!)
Appendix B
CAVE 641 Course Syllabus
CAVE 641
THE ADULT LEARNER
Fall 1995
Instructors:
Betty Hayes Chere Gibson
225 N. Mills St - 276 TEB 1300 Linden Dr., rm 127
UW-Madison UW-Madison
Madison, WI 53706 Madison, WI 53706
(608) 263-0774 (608) 262-8611
erhayes@macc.wisc.edu ccgibson@facstaff.wisc.edu
COURSE PURPOSE AND OBJECTIVES
This course is designed as an introductory overview of topics important for professionals concerned with facilitating adult learning. It deals with concepts and information that provide a foundation for understanding the adult as a learner in American society. As time, interests, and talent permit, we will also examine related issues from international perspectives. The focus of the course will be on the application of theory and research to adult learning situations. Course objectives are:
1. To help you acquire a general awareness of how social, institutional, and other contextual factors affect adult learning
2. To increase your knowledge of individual characteristics, including developmental phases and stages, cognitive abilities, learning styles, motivations, emotions and their relationship to adult learning
3. To enhance your understanding of the learning process in adulthood
4. To assist you in developing a better understanding of yourself as an adult learner and "teacher."
STRUCTURE OF COURSE
We will have one initial face-to-face class meeting to orient everyone to the course format, computer technology, and other class members. For the remainder of the semester, all interactions will take place through electronic mail. The primary source of content will be the course readings. Every Friday evening, the instructors will post some key ideas and questions as a starting point for discussion of the week's topic. Class participants are expected to read the assigned readings and contribute to an on-line discussion during the week. A summary of the week's discussion will be posted at the end of the week, along with the next week's discussion topics. If appropriate, we may involve a guest facilitator or class members in summarizing or posting questions for discussion. Smaller learning groups will also be formed for more indepth discussion of particular areas of interest.
COURSE REQUIREMENTS
Please note: required papers may be submitted to the instructors either by electronic mail (to Chere at ccgibson@facstaff.wisc.edu) or in paper version (to Betty at room 276 TEB).
1. Participation (self-evaluation due Dec. 18th)
Everyone is expected to make regular contributions to our on-line discussions. Our basic expectation is that each person provide at least two comments in class discussions each week. These comments do not need to be lengthy, but should be thoughtful reactions to the readings or previous discussion. We will ask you to provide a self-evaluation of your participation in the class and small group discussions when you submit your final paper at the end of the course.
2. Learning Autobiography (due Sept. 22nd))
Prepare an analysis of yourself as a learner across the lifespan. Use the following questions as a guide for your analysis: What were your early life experiences with learning? What makes learning an exciting and meaningful activity? What makes learning difficult? What do you consider to be the most important learning experience of your life? Why? What do you consider the worst learning experience of your life? Why? How do your previous experiences relate to your current beliefs about learning? How would you describe your preferred way of learning (you can refer to the results of the Kolb learning style inventory included in the reader, if you like)? How do you incorporate your personal learning style into practice?
Your autobiography should be about 4-6 pages in length. We also ask that you prepare a summary (about three computer screens in length) to share on-line with your learning group. The summary should be posted the same day that the paper is due: Friday, September 22nd.
3. Adult Development Study (summary due Oct. 27th; full paper due Nov. 10th)
Read one book of literature (fiction or non-fiction) which depicts the development of a person of other than European-American descent, or the development of a person who is lesbian or gay. Examples of potential titles include The Learning Tree by G. Parks and The Women Warrior by M. Kingston.
In a paper of about 8-10 pages, give a brief description of the person, culture, and social context. Describe the person's development, citing examples of this development from the story. Compare and contrast this individual's development with the developmental theories studied. Conclude with the contributions of this story to understanding human development.
During the week of October 27th, we will ask you to share a brief summary of your individual's story with the members of your learning group, and discuss common themes and issues.
4. Learning Group Participation and Report (report due Dec. 8th)
At the first class meeting, we will ask everyone to become part of a 4-5 person learning group. The primary purpose of these groups is to give you the opportunity to discuss the relationship of course topics to a specific area of adult education practice or group of learners. Examples of such focus areas might include women; older adults; racial or ethnic minority groups; human resource development; literacy education; community education; distance education; and so on. As a general guideline, we will expect you to make at least one contribution to your learning group's discussion each week. At the end of the course, each group will be asked to prepare a brief summary report of key ideas from their discussion. The report should address the following question: What are the key implications from the adult learning literature for understanding and facilitating learning in your area of practice or with your group of learners? These reports will be posted on-line and used as the basis for our wrap-up discussion during the last week of class. No additional reporting is required.
5. Final Synthesis Paper (due Dec. 18th)
Several options are acceptable for a brief final synthesis paper (about 8-12 pages). Keep in mind that the purpose of this paper is to analyze and synthesize what you have learned this semester by applying it to a specific program setting or publication. References to specific concepts or learning theories are expected in your paper.
a. Select an actual program conducted for adult learners. Analyze the program in terms of appropriateness based on your knowledge from this course regarding adult learner characteristics and learning theories as they relate to adults.
b. Apply several learning theories or concepts to a specific planning experience for adults. Demonstrate the different implications of each in assumptions, approach, results, and evaluation.
c. Select a single book from popular literature or a film which you think deals with issues related to adult learning. Analyze the work in terms of the learning literature from the course.
d. Select a recent professional publication related to teaching or program planning for adult learners. Evaluate its merits, drawing on the learning literature from the course.
EVALUATION CRITERIA
You may select the weighting we will give to each of the above activities in determining your course grade. The grade weight ranges for each activity are indicated below:
1. Participation 10-20%
2. Learning autobiography 10-20%
3. Adult development study 20-30%
4. Learning group participation and report 10-20%
5. Final synthesis paper 20-40%
When you submit your final paper, submit a list of all activities and select your weighting for each activity, in multiples of 5, within the range indicated. Your total number of points must equal 100.
We will use the following criteria in evaluating your papers:
clarity of expression and organization
good technical writing and proper references
depth of conceptual understanding
utilization of relevant literature
integration of theory with experiential material
READINGS
Two texts are available at the University Bookstore:
1. Merriam, S.B. & Caffarella, R.S. (1991). Learning in adulthood: A comprehensive guide. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.
2. Tennant, M. & Pogson, P. (1995). Learning and change in the adult years. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.
A packet of bound readings will be sold at the initial face-to-face meeting of the course on Saturday, September 9th. A bibliography of these readings is attached.
Appendix C
Taking an OnLine Course
TAKING AN ONLINE COURSE
Taking a course at a distance through computer conferencing presents its own rewards and challenges. You will find this learning mode allows you to attend class whenever you wish, day or night, seven days a week. Each time you "join" the "GROUP" you will find that others have responded to your comments and brought up new aspects of topics that you havent thought about. You can use computer conferencing to synthesize the readings and activities you are involved in while you reflect upon how they apply to your personal and professional world. Also, you are developing new kinds of communication and computer skills through this "electronic network" experience.
However, learning online has its drawbacks, too. Because of its unusual availability, you may find it doesnt easily fit into your schedule as a regular class might. You may discover that it becomes difficult to carry on several conversations simultaneously or that your have difficulty processing all of the information you receive. And, it may be disconcerting to express your opinions in text form only, without having a clear mental picture of who is "listening." Also, you may have difficulty navigating the structure of the computer conference understanding just where to post your comments, meet with a group, ask questions, and submit your assignment. This section focuses on just those issues.
Rhythm and Flow
You must fit the computer conferencing aspect of the course into your busy lifestyle. Weve designed the course so that it will take about the same amount of online participation time as you would spend in a normal classroom course over a semester. So, plan on spending between two and three hours "logged on" every week, just as you would spend time in class. Also, you must find time to do the readings and assignments outside of this.
The online discussions will be far more enjoyable if you spend that time in three or four sittings during the week. This will allow you to post your opinions and get feedback on ideas, rather that just reading after the fact what everyone else has said. In other words, the online course is more interactive to the extent you frequently read and contribute.
Participation
It is a good idea to make at least one contribution each time you are online. Part of your course grade is active, thoughtful messages in the computer conference. You should plan to make an average of 2 contributions a week to the discussion, sometimes more or less depending on your interest and familiarity with the topic at hand.
Length isnt particularly desired in these notes, rather their benefit to the current discussion, the richness of their ideas, and the extent to which they "weave" into what others have been saying. The next section contains specific suggestions for communicating.
Successful Online Communications
Here are some tips and advise which will make your experience with a computer mediated course more meaningful and productive.
Reading Others Notes
Should you read all of the "unread" messages before making your comment? Yes! You dont know whether someone has already made your point already. But, you may be worried about how to keep track of the specific note to which you wanted to respond. So, while you are reading, jot down the Note # and general ideas you want to state. Try to determine what hasnt been said yet that you feel is important, or what experience you brings to this topic or task which other class members may not have, or add a synthesis or additional analytical comment advancing the discussion to a deeper level of consideration.
Keeping Track
The "threads" of a discussion are sometimes hard to follow, especially if yours or others comments dont immediately follow the note they reference. Always reference the comment you are responding to. This will allow you and others to go back and use the Message Thread feature of FirstClass to review a set of replies on one topic.
Placement
Computer conferencing implies structured communication, but much confusion results when students contribute notes in the wrong areas. Review the structure of the 641 computer mediated conference found in the Welcome letter on-line. Remember that there are two major areas that every participant has - a personal are for receiving private email messages, and public areas where all of the discussion occurs in either small groups or large groups. At least initially, we will use individual folders for our weekly discussion. Generally, if you have questions to ask specific persons (like the instructor) send an email message. But almost all responses to discussions, course assignments, and readings should be placed within the public area. Consider all existing structures open to change as we determine what best meets our particular learning needs.
The Effective Message
Electronic conferencing invites many people to discuss some exciting issue in a way that uniquely evolves and the group synergy of insight on the phenomena is greater that any one persons thoughts could be alone. So, an effective message does more than nod agreement to others comment, and it does it monopolize the conversation with an extended soliloquy. Instead, it adds something, states that authors position, and begs a response. The discussion is like a game of catch: you want to take the ball (conversation) in your turn and pass it along so that others can catch without fumbling.
Length
The typical message should be no more than a screen in length; if it is more than two screens, people will get lost and probably not read further. The key is to limit your contribution to one key idea with supporting points and only one question. If you have more ideas or questions you want ask others, place them each in separate notes. Otherwise youll confuse the conversation.
Formality
Think of online discussions as "chatting-in-writing," not as formal writing. Misspellings, grammatical mistakes, and typographical errors should be forgiven for the sake of creativity, substantive insight, and spontaneity.
However, formal written work online (as well as offline), like for summaries of group discussion or individual presentations, should adhere to academic standards of excellence. It is relatively easy to compose these lengthy, formal contributions, in word processor, spell check it, and then upload it to the GROUP.
Tone
Our electronic seminar is a collaborative learning experience. Therefore the mood should be friendly and constructive, yet maintaining diversity of expression and critical disagreement. Because you cant see those with whom you are chatting, some participants may be inclined to write with and icy edge, saying extreme and derogatory statements they wouldnt voice in person. Dont! Also, be aware that dry, sarcastic humor usually depends heavily on voice inflections to carry out, so online the same ideas may be misread or misinterpreted. Mean what you say.
Incorporating Expression
Being entirely text-based, computer conferencing can lose the emotional feel behind messages unless participants intentionally seek to bring it forth. First, share the emotional impact of the material you read, how you feel about it. Second, indicate in your writing the gestures you physically wish to convey, (grin, smile, frown, gulp, sigh, and wink) by including these words within parentheses. You can express anger with various symbols (@!!##..) like in the comics. And, finally, there are a wealth of sideways faces you can add to your writing such as ;-), :-O, or :-( to show a few. (For those who are really intrigued there are whole books written about "faces" in print.!!)
Adapted from materials developed by N. Gadbow and D. Eastmond,
University of Syracuse, 1992
Appendix D
WiscWorld Usage Report
WiscWorld Final Report for SITI - FY 95-96
July 1995 - July 1996
WiscWorld services on the UW-Madison campus flourished this fiscal year. The number of dial users increased 45% from August 1995 (11,890 users connected for a total of 157,725 hours) to May 1996 (17,275 users connected for a total of 221,586 hours). The average time used per user per month was about 13 hours.
Dial Access
There were several service upgrades and policy changes implemented this year. The major highlights were:
added 192 more lines to the general access modem pool
established a 96 line express modem pool - very well received and yet to be busy.
announced and implemented a four hour session limit - also well received.
started a routine procedure to notify excessive users (>120 hours).
The results of these changes has decreased our busy signals about 10%, and almost no complaints about busy signals were received during the Spring 1996 semester.
Our analysis of Ameritech busy data (see graph below) and in-house busy studies will give us information to improve service to P.05 level (5% of the attempted calls result in a busy signal). An infrastructure upgrade proposal has been submitted that will allow for a basic level of service at no cost and pay options for power users.
WiscWorld Modem Pool Peak Activity*
14.4 and 28.8 Modem Pools
Percentage of Calls Receiving Busy Signals on Peak Days
* Only Tuesday data have been used since peak demand for dialin access usually occurs on Tuesdays.
Appendix E
Participant Message Distribution
Cave 641 Final Useage Data
|
Students |
Number of Messages |
|
Karen |
93 |
|
KimMarie |
88 |
|
Mary |
132 |
|
Jane |
74 |
|
Linda |
74 |
|
James |
243 |
|
Phil |
175 |
|
Debra |
67 |
|
Vicki |
178 |
|
Tom |
21 |
|
Benjamin |
36 |
|
George |
105 |
|
Robin |
65 |
|
Genevieve |
96 |
|
Tim |
81 |
|
Machelle |
116 |
|
Mark |
68 |
|
Julie |
53 |
|
Betty |
49 |
|
Total Active Students |
Total Active Student Messages |
|
19 |
1814 |
|
Instructors |
Number of Messages |
|
Hayes, Betty |
233 |
|
Gibson, Chere |
226 |
|
Hollenbeck, John |
57 |
|
Flannery, Daniele |
13 |
|
TestCave 641 |
3 |
|
Total Instructors |
Total Instructor Messages |
|
4 |
532 |
|
Students Not Completing 641 |
Number of Messages |
|
Alice |
3 |
|
Ameporn |
6 |
|
Edwin |
22 |
|
Total NC Students |
Total Messages |
|
3 |
31 |
|
Miscellaneous Contributors |
Number of Messages |
|
Jeannette |
5 |
|
Allan |
3 |
|
Kelle |
1 |
|
Paul |
1 |
|
Total Misc. Contributors |
Total Messages |
|
4 |
10 |
|
Total Messages |
2387 |
Total Messages by Gender
|
Number of Students |
Number of Messages |
|
|
Male |
9 |
794 |
|
Female |
10 |
1020 |
|
Total |
19 |
1814 |
Appendix F
Conference Message Distribution
Total Messages for Each Conference
|
Adult Dev Studies |
20 |
|
North |
409 |
|
South |
378 |
|
East |
367 |
|
West |
84 |
|
Weekly Topics |
51 |
|
Wk 1 Messages |
49 |
|
Week One |
52 |
|
Week Two |
83 |
|
Week Three |
24 |
|
Week Four |
24 |
|
Week Five |
6 |
|
Week Six |
13 |
|
Week Seven |
4 |
|
Week Eight |
7 |
|
Week Nine |
5 |
|
Week Ten |
5 |
|
Week Eleven |
7 |
|
Week Twelve |
6 |
|
Au revoir week |
17 |
|
Keep Out! |
17 |
|
Saturday |
34 |
|
Learner Bios |
20 |
|
Reflections |
307 |
|
Corner Cafe |
157 |
|
Cave641 |
134 |
|
H E L P ! ! ! |
51 |
|
Practice |
24 |
|
Group B |
3 |
|
Valhalla |
27 |
|
Papers |
2 |
Conferences Dealing Directly with Course Content
|
Adult Dev Studies |
20 |
|
North |
409 |
|
South |
378 |
|
East |
367 |
|
West |
84 |
|
Weekly Topics |
51 |
|
Wk 1 Messages |
49 |
|
Week One |
52 |
|
Week Two |
83 |
|
Week Three |
24 |
|
Week Four |
24 |
|
Week Five |
6 |
|
Week Six |
13 |
|
Week Seven |
4 |
|
Week Eight |
7 |
|
Week Nine |
5 |
|
Week Ten |
5 |
|
Week Eleven |
7 |
|
Week Twelve |
6 |
|
Saturday |
34 |
|
Learner Bios |
20 |
|
Total |
1648 |
Appendix G
Professors Usage Charts
Appendix H
Students Usage Charts
Appendix I
Trespassing
Week Eleven Vickie Monday 11/27/95 6:28 PM
"Lecture" in the Tech College system
I have just read the various groups entries, and want to respond to a remark made by Jim in the South group, however, didn't want to interrupt the trail in that group so am entering it in the it in week 11 comments....I was concerned about the comment made regarding "lecture" working well in the Tech College where he does some teaching of psych.
While I know lecture is a format frequently used in many post-secondary institutions of higher education, by no means do I and many of my colleagues support the notion of LECTURE as the preferred or regularly used teaching and learning methodology. Within the nursing program...and others...at our College, we are really moving to a discussion/seminar and small group work format for classroom. These are aimed at getting the learner more actively involved in the educational process. It also comes from or sincere effort to integrate general education competencies and core abilities. These strategies coupled with the substantial "hands-on" experience the tech college system is recognized for is really an attempt to prepare the graduate for the world of work as local business and industry request.
These strategies tend to be foreign to the students who were educated in a traditional lecture format, were the teacher was a "sage on the stage" versus the now more popular "guide on the side". And while they may "grumble" at first, they do eventually get used to it, and end up valuing the experience. A frustration we have is when other course faculty do not espouse to or engage in these teaching strategies, and the students then have different "roles" in their educational experience. What I was successful in doing this year was securing an internal grantto fund a four day-long workshops between August 1995 and May 1996 on critical thinking and how to teach it and evaluate it. The four days involve introducing to the concept; observing, demonstrating and practicing the techniques; jounraling/storytelling about the experience; and implementing evaluation strategies. The participants are faculty in the health programs at the college and the general education faculty.
Week Eleven James Monday 11/27/95 8:36 PM
Re: "Lecture" in the Tech College system
Looks like I gotta be careful regarding my casual remarks--they could come back to haunt me like those those of so many flustered politicians during an election year.
I don't support the notion of LECTURE as the preferred or regularly used teaching and learning methodology either. I've often felt that the syllabi that I was dispensed to teach from needed to be updated.
I will submit however that in certain ACADEMIC, as opposed to VOCATIONAL courses, the application is at best talked about in class and written about in papers rather than overtly performed.
WTCS philosophy oozes from your recent posting.
South James Monday 11/27/95 8:50 PM
I Feel Violated!
I'm annoyed that folks from other groups can montor our discussions and take issue with our remarks, naming individuals in the process. I thought that we were instructed not to do this at the beginning of the semester.
I'm referring to a recent posting to the Week Eleven folder.
Betty. In future course offerings, you may wish to consider not authorizing folks from other groups to monitor groups that they are a not a part of or posting rebuttals. I'm referring to a software solution rather than the honor system.
Beware. Big sister is watching!
South Timothy Tuesday 11/28/95 1:20 AM
Re: I Feel Violated!
Jim, privacy standards aside, if I were in another group, I'd *want* to read your stuff and I'd jump groups to do so. Why? Well, for starters, you share a practical experience that sheds light for an adult education newbie like me. Plus, like George, you often sound counterpoints to things I might otherwise take on face value. All year long you've asked: "But what does this mean for me as an instructional designer?" That's an important question to keep at the forefront.
Now, related to privacy, those of us in South have had a semester to come to understand the context and meter of the various messengers in the group. Viewing messages in Week 11 without reading up from Week 3 or 4 could indeed lead to misunderstanding and false context. But at least for Southerners, I think we can tell by now when you're on the level or when kitty might be distracting you by gnawing on your shoelaces.
South Dr. Hayes Tuesday 11/28/95 10:54 AM
Re(2): I Feel Violated!
I think Tim's response to your feelings, Jim, was right on target. To clarify, we didn't try to restrict anyone's freedom to read all the group's discussion. We did ask people to only make comments in their own group. I guess I didn't anticipate that anyone would try to respond outside the small groups altogether. I can appreciate how you feel having your comment singled out for a general response, and I would agree that probably isn't appropriate esp since it's taken out of the context of the discussion. So I guess we need to work on some more group norms for the future.
Thanks for your suggestions!
South Vickie Saturday 12/2/95 5:46 AM
Oops...I am trespassing
As I have done all semester, I read all groups' entries...I have gained alot of insight from that endeavor, and until the "sense of violation" last week, no one "really" knew that this "lurking" was going on. I would be dissappointed if we didn't have the choice to be able to learn from others.
But now I have done what I shouldn't have by the definition of the group work...I have logged in on your group....sorry about that, but when I read Betty's personal story and the responses from Tim and Tom, I was sooooo engaged that I spontaneously cheered their ideas on. Sorry. I hope no one feels too violated, and I will try not to be over zealous in the future.
In case we don't personalize this conversation again, have a BLESSED HOLIDAY.
South James Saturday 12/2/95 8:20 PM
Yes you are trespassing
CC: BETTY R. HAYES
Vickie,
I personally do not appreciate you're trespassing via e-mail posting into the South folder and question its appropriateness.
It is not appropriate.
Kindly follow the ground rules regarding posting into other groups folders which were defined by the instructors at the beginning of the semester.
Reflections Mary Sunday 12/3/95 10:29 AM
Trespassing
I've been reading all the notes on community posted here and elsewhere and was distressed to find an uprising in the South. Jim I too read all the notes when I can posed to the other areas. It's somewhat as instinctual as "peeking" at the eye. But, truly it is in the spirit of learning that has led me to getting to know my fellow colleagues of CMC. Our discussions in each regional section have often times taken different slants on the same topic. I have been challenged to think differently about the readings. I asked Gen once if I could post something she had said to our group. I was puzzled at the response of "yes you were trespassing"...was it that someone actually sent a message to your group. I expect it must have felt like a "violation" to you, but please accept we're all in a learning mode here. It might be a good question for the final evaluation of the course.
Mary Helen
Reflections Genevieve Monday 12/4/95 8:06 AM
Re: Trespassing
I thought we were encouraged to browse the other groups to check out insights and discussion from other groups. I thought the only thing we were asked not to do was to contribute our pithy thoughts to the groups we were not members of. I thought that if there was a thread developing in one group that seemed of value to the whole group, it would be brought up in "Reflections" folder.
Mary Helen, I was flattered that you thought one of my contributions was noteworthy of discussing in your group! :)
Reflections Dr. Hayes Monday 12/4/95 2:41 PM
Re(2): Trespassing
To clarify, Chere and I did not try to restrict your reading of all the groups' discussions. We asked you to make comments only in your own group primarily to restrict the quantity of "required reading" for any one group. I think that it's great that many of you are interested enough in the group discussions to read all of them, and I hope you all take it as an indication of the value of your comments for everyone. Vickie did make a slip in adding her comments to South, but she wasn't trespassing where she should not have been.
Reflections Philip Tuesday 12/5/95 12:06 PM
Re(3): Trespassing
Betty-
What's the $fine if we get caught writing in another region? I certainly don't want my classmates in other parts of the world to feel violated.
Reflections Dr. Hayes Wednesday 12/6/95 11:05 AM
Re(4): Trespassing
Hmm - the fine is no chocolate til Christmas and washing all the blackboards. Oops - what's the equivalent of an online blackboard? Maybe archiving all our comments this semester...........
Appendix J
On ethics & certainties...
Reflections George Thursday 10/19/95 10:25 AM
On ethics & certainties...
I've been mulling over the idea of "lost certainties" for the past few days, and I wonder if there is an ethical soft spot to this process. What if we cause someone to take a hard look at their certainties, and they don't like what they see. If they can then learn from the process and grow from it, fine. However, I wonder if there are some people which can be left devastated by the process, and rather than grow, they withdraw, become cynical, are hurt, etc. Do facilitators have an ethical responsibility to clean up after the mess they can make?
George (Thinking of things that make me go Hmm)
Reflections Mary Thursday 10/19/95 2:04 PM
Re: On ethics & certainties...
Good point George. I think this issue of what we "bring up" for someone is especially acute when we discuss things like emotions and looking at the process of learning. I find this especially hard with a course I teach called "Principles of Self-Management." We look at change in their lives, learning styles etc., some of the soft-stuff of management. Many of the students have had enormous change in their lives and to open those spots in the public arena of a classroom is touchy at best.
It's easy to say that's their problem, but I think your point about ethics is something I know I struggle with. Thanks for bringing it up.
Mary Helen
Reflections Dr. Hayes Thursday 10/19/95 3:11 PM
Re: On ethics & certainties...
I share your concern with responsibility for the results of "lost certainities," George. I think that facilitators might attempt to ensure that learners have adequate support - emotional, social, whatever - as they go through such a process. One catch is that we may not be able to anticipate what will trigger a loss of certainty for any learner. The idea of a learning community seems like it would provide some support as a starting point.
Reflections Dr. Gibson Thursday 10/19/95 3:27 PM
Re: On ethics & certainties...
George: The question you raise about our roles and responsibilities after we have 'dashed' a person's certainties is an excellent one. As a grad student we particularly struggled with issue in a group dynamics class where students became increasingly self aware and were not always that pleased with what they found lurking there in the shadows. The line between educator creating self-awareness in learners and therapist enhancing self-awareness is a fine line I believe and a scary one. I feel barely trained to the the former (impostor syndrome arising from time to time) and wholely unqualified to do the latter. I may not always know when I have strayed across the line. One valuable addition to any educator's tool kit is a list of resources on campus to help students in psychological need.
Reflections George Friday 10/20/95 6:52 PM
Re(2): On ethics & certainties...
I have mixed feelings about the question I brought up regarding ethics and lost certainties. On one hand, I think adults can take care of themselves, for example, I remember feeling devastated after Apocalypse Now, but I dealt with it. On the other hand, if we are involved with unearthing deep secrets through our role as facilitators, I do feel we need to move slowly and "take care' of the learners. I particularly like the idea of a learning community offering a nurturing place to go. In many ways this issue is similar to "breaking bad news" to patients. I have a legal and moral obligation to discuss medical conditions, but I try and do it in the context of a supportive environment. Still, bad news is bad news and sometimes it's nearly impossible to soften the blow (it's like switching deck chairs on the TItanic). Still, I think I don't mind my learners as much as I do my patients when it comes to goming to grips with lost certainties. George :-(
Reflections Karen Wednesday 10/25/95 8:40 PM
Re: On ethics & certainties...
George: I feel very strongly about helping people knit themselves back together, especially if I'm the one who helped them do the unraveling! Seems like an ethical responsibility betweenhumans, regardless of the role.
And while we're at it...the question about seeing vs. hearing has been making me think this week...maybe we're "viewing" this whole issue too literally...I don't see things, but I construct visual images of words or pictures out of the things I sense and hear...maybe that's the "seeing"? Even though the optic nerve is longer, mine is trashed, but I think my memory is fine. Conversely, if I hear something and don't attend to it, it doesn't "stick". Any comments?
Reflections George Thursday 10/26/95 11:14 AM
Re(2): On ethics & certainties...
Karen,
The sensory organs are like many other
instruments in that they collect information.
However, the processing and interpretation
of the data is the stuff of cognition. When
something sticks, it's because you attended to
it. Certainly not everything our senses pick up
are processed at a high level. It is this process
that is key.
George
Reflections James Thursday 10/26/95 8:58 PM
Re(3): On ethics & certainties...
George,
FYI, learning is very possible and common without awareness. However, this isn't the "academic-type" of learning that you may be referring to.
The perceptual psychologist that I took a course with some 15 years ago was of the opinion that the distinction between sensation and perception was not a meaningful one to make.
Reflections George Thursday 10/26/95 11:49 PM
Re(4): On ethics & certainties...
Jim,
Think about the shirt you're wearing.
The sensory nerves of your skin are
sensing the pressure of the shirt
against the skin. The neurons are
firing. But the brain extinguishes
the input and after a second or two
does not perceive it. This is a very useful
function, otherwise we would all blow
a gasket from sensory overload.
I beg to differ, there IS a difference between
sensation and perception.
George
Reflections James Sunday 10/29/95 10:17 PM
Re(5): On ethics & certainties...
George,
Take it out with the prof...
Interesting to note that the name of the course was "Sensation & Perception".
Go figure...
I'm not going to argue that extinction, aclimatization, or habituation do not exist or defend this distinguished prof's assertion.
Although its been years since I thought about these sorts of things, I believe that his point was that, for most purposes, it is not useful distinguish between the raw physical stimulation impinging upon a given sense organ and the interpretation that the organism makes on the basis of that stimulation.
If you've ever studied this sort of thing, you'll recall that the physical (sensory), perceptual, and psychological often become hopelessly intertwined.
Reflections George Monday 10/30/95 9:06 AM
Re(6): On ethics & certainties...
Jim,
I agree that we disagree, and I'll leave it at that.
George
Reflections James Monday 10/30/95 9:39 PM
Re(7): On ethics & certainties...
George,
There is nothing for us to disagree about!?
I don't have an opinion on the matter and am simply restating course material.
Take it up with Dr. Warren @ UW-Milwaukee.
I will note though that the view view stated is common among perceptual/cognitive psychologists whose "level of analysis" is probably very different from your own.
Reflections Philip Tuesday 10/31/95 1:51 AM
Re(7): On ethics & certainties...
George -
Speaking of ethics - its a big topic in business and medicine - do you think ethics can be taught to students in MBA programs who are 25 or older? I personally believe that once you hit a certain age, a person's ethical nature is pretty well established and that courses on the subject will not change behavior unless a person has reached a point where they abolutely have to.
PHIl
Business schools are getting millions of dollars in donations to develop ethics programs. I think it's a way for people to feel good about themselves to be able to exhibit how we as an institution are doing the right thing.
Reflections Dr. Hayes Tuesday 10/31/95 12:12 PM
Re(8): On ethics & certainties...
Interesting question about changing ethical behavior/beliefs after age 25. I know the prof in the Business School here who teaches the business ethics courses for the MBA program. He uses a service learning approach and has the students do work in the community (ie with homeless shelters, neighborhood centers, etc) to develop their awareness of community problems and their commitment to address them. I could ask him about the results of the course - any specific questions I should pose to him?
Reflections Timothy Wednesday 11/1/95 6:33 AM
Re(9): On ethics & certainties...
There's a school of thought that "business ethics" is a contradiction in terms. "Business profit" seems to be the driving force in most U.S. businesses. So does "ethics" mean, "How far will we go to make a buck?"
Relating business ethics to adults in the workplace, I see hope on the horizon. In particular, since at least the early '90s, the Families and Work Institute in New York is providing support and visibility to companies that exhibit excellent Work-Family-Education practices. Through a self-reported rating system, companies can answer a set of FWI questions a la ISO9000 or Malcolm Baldridge and obtain a baseline score on the company's family-friendliness in the workplace. Companies can compare themselves to other companies. FWI published a book recently ranking family-friendly companies in the States.
Presumably, those firms with higher scores are more attractive to potential employees, male and female, who appreciate the support in balancing work-family challenges. In return, employees at the firms are in the best possible mental and physical states to be productive.
Reflections George Wednesday 11/1/95 11:44 AM
Re(8): On ethics & certainties...
Phil,
I hope that we can, but we need to study
these kinds of questions. My guess is that
there are some areas where we can stretch
minds a little, and some where we can't. I
want to know where education is effective
and where it isn't. And if it's not effective,
stop trying to do it. An example in medicine is
controlling diet. I don't think we're very good
at promoting an actual change in behavior,
and I'd rather spend the education and health
care dollars elsewhere IF this is born out.
George (P.S. to Jim ---> is failure to produce effective
practitioners a failure of the
medical education system
or a failure of the admissions
committee to pick up these
"failures" beforehand?)
Reflections Dr. Gibson Wednesday 11/1/95 8:05 PM
Re(8): On ethics & certainties...
Jumping in late (sorry - away in Minneapolis Sunday through Tuesday night) but the ethics question intriques me. I worry about your '25 years of age' Phil. I think we make ethical decisions (or the reverse) at any age without reazlly thinking about them. Teaching one class period on ethics where we first confronted an ethical dilemma, worked in groups to determine a solution ,then considered the solutions in light of the two modern families of ethics theories helped us all in the class be more clear about the basis of our decision making. Was our primary concern the consequences of our decision or perhaps the equal treatment of all under existing rules, etc. It helped us understand how different people come to different decisions when faced with an ethical dilemma. I think discussion, case studies, etc. focusing on eithical dilemmas allow us to become more reflective practitioners once again- this time reflective ethicists
Reflections Dr. Gibson Wednesday 11/1/95 8:20 PM
Re(10): On ethics & certainties...
Tim - interesting comments on the link between family and the workplace and those workplaces that are family & community friendly. We have just been challenged to consider developing an MBA that combines the business side and the family side to help those presumably who will be in management begin to appreciate the interconnectedness among and between work, family, the community,etc. Context is begining to emerge as an important variable - the context of the employees' life. We'll chat more about this next week as that is the topic of our readings.
Reflections Philip Wednesday 11/1/95 8:21 PM
Re(9): On ethics & certainties...
What is the objective of the course? You must be talking about Dennis Collins. Kids like the course. Is objective to inject ethical behavior or simply to sensistize to ethics? With Bottom-line stressed in business, it seems that ethics continuously placed lower on the priority list? Also, any study of the correlation between the ethics of a company and their longterm financial performance. Ethical companies that come to mind - Johnson and Johnson, McDonalds, 3M, etc.
Reflections Dr. Gibson Friday 11/3/95 1:43 PM
Re(10): On ethics & certainties...
Phil - the course I was refering to where I had one period focusing on ethics was a course on "Introduction to College Teaching" for educators oft times are caught in ethical dilemmas. Good question about is there a relationship between business ethics and profit. My evil mind suggests there probably is and it's probably an inverse relationship :( The ethics of a compnay (or the lack of or the position forge on and damn the consequences) is an important consideration for employment.
Can I live with their ethics? If I can't, best move on.
Reflections Philip Wednesday 11/1/95 8:30 PM
Re(9): On ethics & certainties...
Where a lot of this developed was in the late '80's as unethical behavior by those who worked on Wall Street (Ivan Boesky, Michael Milliken) caused a stir in MBA programs. They began to question what is we are teaching these students, make money at all costs. Many schools, U of Chicago, Northwestern, et al started an ethics program that was marketed indirectly as a way to show that their programs went beyond just teaching the hard-core analytical stuff. Businesses and philanthropists became very interested and began providing millions to schools.
I remember having a discussion with Bob Aubey, an international business prof, about this and he really believed that you can teach situations to people to sensitize them to issues beyond the walls of the business. In particular, environment and other disasters such as Bhopal India were always talked about.
Reflections Philip Wednesday 11/1/95 8:32 PM
Re(11): On ethics & certainties...
This will be interesting. Again, many businesses are having to face this issue as good employees leave due to stress and other factors and that the work force is diversifying. The undergraduate business program contains more women than men in accounting, a major change. Bob Dylan was right.
Reflections James Wednesday 11/1/95 11:31 PM
Re(9): On ethics & certainties...
An interesting PS George,
As an educator, I would view the earlier described failure to produce effective medical practitioners to be a failure of the medical educational system's instructional, not admissions, component.
Obviously the small (??) percentage of ineffective practioners you reference have the capability to master biomedical information, talk the talk, and ultimately score highly on their med boards, etc.
Shooting from the hip, and from outside the system, it appears to be an issue with the medical educational system's PERFORMANCE SUBSYSTEM and its quality assurance component.
In short, practice with feedback of the desired target skills and accountability (i.e., grades) for demonstrating these skills in a variety of clinical settings throughout medical education might be effective.
I also think that accountability "on the job/in the clinic" is necessary to maintain the desired behavior after leaving the educational system. Patients generally don't know whether the doc is doing a good job and I'd be suprised to hear that docs have their treatment plans monitored closely after beginning their practice.
Reflections James Thursday 11/2/95 12:14 AM
Re(10): On ethics & certainties...
I tend to agree with Bob Aubey. What I think I "heard" Phil write was that this prof believes that ya can teach folks to identify ethical issues in the workplace, and by extension, what decisions they make about the issues identified may be beyond our control as educators.
I distinctly remember my reactions as an undergraduate in my one and only business course (MBA 15 years later) when I learned in lecture that "Business is an amoral enterprise". I have however come to believe that this is generally how the private sector operates.
Some of what Ivan Boesky and Michael Milliken did was illegal, much more of it was unethical, depending of course on your definition of ethical conduct.
This raises some interesting cross-cultural issues. Lockheed, now Lockheed-Martin, where I once worked as an instructional designer, was once convicted of unfair business practices for providing bribes to a middle-easterner to secure a large aircraft order. Well, as a former training manager in Saudi, this is how business is done over there. What is considered so unethical that it has been made illegal for US businesses is a more-or-less standard business practice in many other parts of the world.
Someone raised the gender issue regarding business ethics. I personally have been asked to falsify documents by a former female director in another company and am inclined to believe that organizational pressures and institutional-level contingencies, not X & Y chromosomes, are more of a deciding factor in determining ethical conduct in a business setting.
P.S. The documents remained as is but she ultimately did not.
Reflections Betty Thursday 11/2/95 9:41 PM
Re(9): On ethics & certainties...
Betty H.,
What a progressive approach to teaching ethics. Please ask the prof if any of the students show any signs of beginning transformation as they interact with people from another culture (poverty), or if they tend to blame the victims for their plight, thereby absolving business of the need to try to make any significant contributions to the community.
Also, is anyone pointing out to the future MBA's that if the CEO's of major corporations continue to "improve the bottom line" for their investors by laying off thousands of workers and either moving their operations out of the country or hiring only "temps" with no benefits, eventually there won't be enough of us left who can afford to buy their products and services?
This may have less to do with ethics than with long-term vs. short-term goals.
Are my biases and assumptions showing? :-)
Reflections George Friday 11/3/95 7:31 AM
Re(10): On ethics & certainties...
Jim,
Praciticing physicians are having pracitce plans
scrutinized more than ever. I would have agreed
with you twenty years ago, but not today. The
reasons for this include:
1) the constant threat of malpractice
2) the birth of practice guidelines and
"standards of care"
3) the ascent of managed care (as an aside, this
raises the question of whether a manager with
an MBA should be telling physicians when and
how and what to treat)
4) the increased sophistication of the customer
(Madison has very smart people and I often see
patients come in with a handful of articles on
the disease of the month)
In many ways, these changes are most welcome.
George (P.S. in my opinion, we need to improve
both educational effectiveness and our
ability to predict who will succeed in actual
practice during the admissions process)
Reflections Thomas Friday 11/3/95 10:25 AM
Re(10): On ethics & certainties...
Betty V.
Remember that the business is cyclical. You are right that the "bottom line" is the controller, but that works both ways. These companies that are down-sizing, hiring part-time workers to save money will begin to see the effects of high turnover, low employee commitment, and the lower productivity of workers that have to work two part-time jobs to support themselves and family. It is sad to see that we have to go through this part of the cycle.
I think that some industries are already starting to come out of this slump. Fast-food chains for instance, are offering a starting wage 30% above minimum + benefits. Still not great, but a remarkable improvement from only 5-6 years ago. They used to be known for flat minimum wages. I have watched a few companies go through these "early-retirement" phases. They retire their older, higher paid employees and then bring in young people under new terms.(i.e. lower wages, less benefits, less advancement) Some of these companies are already beginning to feel the adverse side effects!
Tom (What comes around, goes around)
Reflections Jane Saturday 11/4/95 7:01 AM
Re(8): On ethics & certainties...
I think learning ethics is life long. The major principles and valuing mayb be structured fairly early on, but the structurea nd assumptions need to be reassessed for currency and relevency - and adjusted to the impact of the chinging world. I think that's what the ethics courses I've been involved with have been about. I hope we don't get ossified when it comes to ethics.
Reflections Dr. Hayes Sunday 11/5/95 5:26 PM
Re(10): On ethics & certainties...
Phil - From what I know ofthe UW Business Ethics course, it is intended to sensitize students to issues outside of business, with the intent of encouraging their involvement in addressing social problems. But I'll ask Denis to tell me his goals for the course.
Reflections Philip Tuesday 11/7/95 1:22 PM
Re(10): On ethics & certainties...
Betty -
A CEO in Philadelphia, Al Dunlap, of Scott Paper rationalized his laying off of 5000 or more workers as this: "it was better to lay off a third of the workforce than to see the whole company go under". I had never heard that rationalization by a CEO before but he seemed to believe it. The shareholders must have believed it as well as the company's stock tripled under Dunlap. Recently, Kimberly-Clark bought what was left of Scott.
The epilogue to the story - I think Dunlap walked away after his company was sold with over $90 million. Legal - yes, ethical - depends.
Reflections Dr. Gibson Wednesday 11/8/95 10:41 AM
Re(11): On ethics & certainties...
Phil - interesting layoff decision and the CEO would be described by the theorists as a consequentialist - he made his decision based on the consideration of the constellation of consequences of a variety of decisions. (That's looking at the whole picutre in the very best and theoretical light I can muster!)
Reflections Karen Thursday 11/9/95 7:11 PM
Re(3): On ethics & certainties...
When one's senses are impaired, the other ones can be trained to kick in and you'd better believe that they are attended to! Just stand on a street corner sometime, close your eyes, and decide what senses you can afford to place low on the list.
************ New Thread ************
Reflections Dr. Hayes Monday 11/13/95 9:52 PM
business ethics
Here is a belated follow-up to an earlier discussion of business ethics. Denis sent me part of the syllabus for his Business Ethics course, which I've copied below. It indicates the goals he has for the course. He feel that it's possible to affect the ethics of the most skeptical (and older) MBA student. Sorry the copy is so long................
POLITICAL, ETHICAL, AND LEGAL ENVIRONMENT OF BUSINESS
BUS 730, Spring Term 1995
Monday & Wednesday
1:00 pm - 2:15 pm, 1240 Grainger
Professor: Denis Collins
Office: 4283 Grainger Hall
Office Phone: 263-3922; Home Phone: 258-8854
Office Hours: Monday & Wednesday, 4:00-5:00, or by appointment.
"Rather than taking it for granted that everyone knows that an
informed citizenry is the lifeblood of our society, or that
individual freedom and autonomy depend upon knowledge and
understanding, these goods of education must be made explicit"
Barry Schwartz (1994) The Costs of Living, p. 281.
"From (the perspective of senior executives), business schools seem
to turning out focused analysts, albeit highly sophisticated ones,
adept at measuring and calculating the probabilities of outcomes,
but, at the same time, graduates who often are unwittingly
insensitive to the impacts of these outcomes on factors other than
the "bottom line."... We feel that this is one of the most
important challenges for business schools as they prepare for the
21st century: to transcend the analytical and the methodological
and to incorporate an understanding of the importance of a broad,
well-rounded education in the preparation of business students."
Lyman W. Porter & Lawrence E. McKibbin (1988) Management
Education and Development, 316-7.
The Problem:
A salient tragedy for many organizations is that managerial tasks
are limited to the accomplishment of specific organizational goals
(profits/outputs) and specific personal goals (promotion/job
security/bonus). Many managers suffer from "moral myopia." They
do not intend to do evil, rather they are blind to the negative
social ramifications of their decisions. This has resulted in the
proliferation of inefficient and ineffective organizations whose
intentions, actions and consequences are closely monitored by
judges, politicians and other public servants. Thus, life within
organizations is highly politicized around the concept of power.
The Solution:
Organizations desperately need managers who can accumulate and
distribute power, and resolve societal conflicts-of-interests, in
a fair and equitable manner. Excellent managers are those who can
balance and/or integrate the sometimes conflicting interests of
owners, employees, customers, suppliers, government officials and
local communities. In this sense, a manager's job is more similar
to that of a judge and legislator than that of a technician (Note:
See survey results at end of this section).
The Strategy:
Social philosophers have been actively attempting to resolve
conflicts of interests for at least several thousand years. Thus,
students will explore political philosophy, ethical theory and
legal philosophy; in particular, students will read and apply the
writings of Aristotle, Machiavelli, John Rawls, Karl Marx, Adam
Smith, Lawrence Kohlberg, Milton Friedman, and others. Each of
these social philosophies will be examined based upon the student's
own organizational experiences. In addition, this knowledge will
be obtained through lectures, a research project, class debates,
homework assignments and in-class group activities. Studying
philosophers also contributes to one's "cultural literacy."
The Results:
By the end of the semester students ought to know: (1) how good
judges and well-intentioned politicians think and act, and (2) how
these socially desirable patterns can be adapted by managers as the
foundation for their organization's standard operating policies and
procedures. Students will learn the following practical skills:
1. How to conduct a public meeting
2. How to work on teams
3. How to debate a policy issue
4. How to reason at a high level of moral development
5. How to resolve ethical dilemmas
6. How to develop a code of ethics and use it to transform a unit
7. How to perform an ethical analysis of firm
8. How to involve employees in community service projects
9. How to make a difference in organizations and life
In addition, this class is about taking individual responsibility
for the political, legal and ethical environment that surrounds
you, including class discussions and projects. You should learn to
help manage the classroom environment.
Those students who sincerely and actively engage in course
activities, and appropriately apply these ideas during their
careers, are likely to become excellent managers. That is,
managers who can achieve organizational and personal goals by
balancing and integrating conflicting stakeholder interests in a
fair and just manner. That is, a manager of high integrity who is
deserving, but may not always get, both public and private praise.
For the most part, students enjoy learning this material.
NOTE: The values that 6,000 executives and managers most admire in:
Peers: Integrity 24%, Cooperation 18%, Competency 15%
Superiors: Integrity 24%, Leadership 15%, Competency 12%
Subordinates: Integrity 24%, Determination 18%, Competency 17%
Reflections James Monday 11/13/95 11:27 PM
Re: business ethics
I stopped in to the office at about 6:30 PM tonight (I'm in training) and found that I had received a document detailing acceptable ethical conduct for employees along with a card that I gotta sign attesting that I have read the entire 60+ pages. Not likely.
I understand that our parent company had some problems with government contracting and as part of the settlement, everyone goes through ethics training, etc, etc.
I'll post next week if anything in this book is interesting...
Reflections Genevieve Wednesday 11/15/95 5:33 PM
Re: business ethics
Thanks for forwarding the course description, Betty. It was interesting to read the objectives and methods.
I was struck by the survey, particularly that all mentioned "Integrity" as the #1 perceived characteristic for
effective management. I didn't see how the course defined integrity. Do the participants define integrity?
The description implied that to be viewed as someone with integrity, you need to be able to balance competing demands, market pressures and internal/external political pressures. Is there more to integrity? Seems to me the concept of integrity is about as difficult to grasp as is the concept and behaviors of "leadership". Lots of corporate training programs are jumping on the bandwagon to provide this kind of training, but it looks like many of them don't have much to go on besides subjectively defined behaviors. With some of the companies I've been exposed to, what's leadership or ethical in one corporate culture, may not be viewed similarly in another. Makes me question the whole transfer-of
-training-back-to-the-workplace rationale to design tight, measurable programs. It all seems so ethereal.
Comments?
Reflections Philip Wednesday 11/15/95 6:10 PM
Re(2): business ethics
Gen-
Tom Peters just made a comment in ASAP that he feels that these leadership programs are oversold. Somebody just wrote a book on Leadership, and I don't recall the name, that leadership programs have a great influence on those "natural leaders" who are born with that character. Having them exposed to it provides impetus to lead. Others, nonleaders, can take the courses but will not really benefit except to gain knowledge (won't necessarily make them leaders).
I don't know. I've read Warren Bennis from USC and John Kotter from Harvard and they really believe that leadership skills can be taught to everyone. The problem is when they do their research, they study high level managers or CEO's who are in leadership positions. Kinda like studying the skills of professional baseball players and saying we can teach these skills to everyone and make them great players.
As usual, I think the answer is some where in between. Ethics, leadership, change management (the next big buzzword as companies are finding that Business Process Reengineering was not their Utopia) are all great issues that are hard to quantify but are fun to learn about and bring consultants a great deal of money.
Reflections James Wednesday 11/15/95 8:04 PM
Re: business ethics
Should business ethics be a stand alone course or should this content be embedded into the core courses within the various B-School programs of study much like the WTCS tech colleges do with their core competencies? My opinion is that embedding this content is the preferred alternative. Both embedding this content into program courses such as management, finance, accounting, and human resourses AND offering it as a stand allone elective is also a possibility.
By comparison, does it make sense to have a stand-alone course in shop safety for WTCS occupational programs? I think not. Instruction in safe working practives needs to be embedded into each shop course. This model would have students taught how to use tools and machines safely during their initial instruction on them. A supplementary stand alone safety course is also a possibility but, IMHO not without basic safety instruction within each shop class.
Similar comments apply to business ethics.
Reflections Dr. Gibson Thursday 11/16/95 1:52 PM
Re(2): business ethics
Gen:
As we discussed ethics in one class period in Intorduction to College Teaching our converstation eventually strayed to cluture and the impact of the surrounding culture. Institutions/organiztions have cultures and ethics athat employees are supposed to fit into. Sometimes the fit isn't there. Speaking from experience, that's when it's time to adjust or leave. If you haven't come to some understanding of who you are and what you believe (albeit chaing ing with times and experiences) I think its hard to leave. One just adjusts. I guess that's why I believe we need to build learning experiences that question our beliefs, values, ethics, provides opportunities that help us understand what others believe, etc. - a safe environment to explore new ideas, values, behaviors, etc. and allow us to be reflective beings.
Reflections Dr. Gibson Thursday 11/16/95 2:03 PM
Re(2): business ethics
I tend to agree with Jim. We do need to interweave ethics, philosphy, etc. throughout our educational experiences.
Reflections Dr. Hayes Thursday 11/16/95 6:11 PM
Re(3): business ethics
I also agree with Chere and Jim about "embedding" ethics into various courses. I suspect that "ethics" are implicit in most business courses anyway. The types of leadership or managemnt practices that are advocated reflect certain ethical principles. Sort of like values being implicit in any kind of educational activity.
No such thing as "value-free" education.
Reflections James Thursday 11/16/95 6:57 PM
Re(4): business ethics
Betty,
I'm not certain what "value free education" means to you but in the corprate world, what is taught can also become a political issue. Specifically, who would of thought that two different departments could be a odds with each other over the "proper" way to troubleshoot noise difficulties in the 1336 FORCE drive and that Jim needs to "engineer" concensus among them in the process of establishing course content.
Whew.
Then again, who would have thought that an academic department at Florida State University would break up over the issue of whether or not to teach the use of behavioral objectives.
Go figure...
Reflections Machelle Thursday 11/16/95 8:32 PM
Re(5): business ethics
Regarding embedding ethics in all business, etc. courses, I agree that this is the way to go. At UW-Platteville, the Business and Accounting Dept. recently made the decision to embed TQM principles in our course offerings as well as offer a TQM course.
So far it is working well and (I think) is much more effective in getting students to " think TQM" than just offering an isolated course. I don't see why ethics would be different. Machelle
Reflections Jane Saturday 11/18/95 7:52 AM
Re(3): business ethics
I agree with the interweaving concept, but I also think the issues and their relationship to practice need to be clearly articulated (please do not read that there is a right answer). I am struck with the need for people in my practice to relook at their beliefs and values and the culture created by them. I have begun working with a staff nurse unit level management group and found we had to go back to articulating what we believed helped patients get better before we could move on to other issues. This has happened several times before. I guess I don't want imbedding to mean unknown in the bedrock and foundation.
Reflections Karen Sunday 11/19/95 3:40 PM
Re(4): business ethics
Whose ethics are we embedding? I'm back, but hibernating for awhile.
************ New Thread ************
Reflections George Friday 11/17/95 7:58 PM
Sending a message...
Threading ethics through several courses
sounds appealing. However, easier said
than done. I'd venture to say you'd have
to get a lot of cooperation amongst the
various teachers to do the job. More to
the point, it sends a message to the learners:
ethics is not important enough to warrant its
own course. For the internal medicine residents,
there are a number of areas that we have tried
to thread through various learning experiences
(cost-effectiveness and psycho-social issues
are two others). The result has been a "de-valuing"
of those topics. At least some learners get a very
loud message: pay lip service to this but learn something
else. Any comments? George
Reflections James Friday 11/17/95 10:44 PM
Re: Sending a message...
From an instructional standpoint, threading ethics training into the parious content specific courses seems to be the best choice. However, politically it may be perceived by students and faculty to be devaluation of ethics.
As if there isn't enouth to teach already, one solution may be to teach it in both stand-alone and threaded formats.
BTW, today I signed off on the card attesting that I read the 60 page ethics book which was distributed desk to desk and understood how it applied to my job.
Reflections James Saturday 11/18/95 5:13 PM
Re: Sending a message...
I don't think that threading ethics (or and other "core competency") into multiple courses necessarily downgrades the competency area.
Ensure that supervising docs don't bumrap ethics during informal discussions in the hospital and even model the competency. Also testing for mastry of ethical concepts and practical application within a given practice area (pediatrics, internal medicine, etc.) would likely ensure that the docs-in-training at least verbally master the content.
Perhaps you're thinking more like a faculty member than student in your remarks about stand-alone course vs threaded content.
Reflections Dr. Hayes Sunday 11/19/95 11:12 AM
Re(2): Sending a message...
Re integration vs separation of ethics into courses: I agree that integrating ethics could seem to reduce its importance, but I guess it depends on how that is handled. On the other hand, only dealing with ethics in a separate course could also make it seem like an "add-on" rather than something that is integral to all aspects of business (or life in general). But this can get me off on a broader issue, which is the way we
continue to compartmentalize knowledge in academe. I think we really need to work more towards reconceptualizing how we organize learning experiences - more problem-centered vs subject-centered learning.
Some of you in other professional fields might already be doing some of this?
Reflections George Sunday 11/19/95 3:01 PM
Re(2): Sending a message...
Jim,
For places like the UW (where research is king/queen),
ethics falls why down on the priority list. For instance,
a big time researcher in Colon cancer doesn't give a
&#$%@# about teaching ethics (let alone teaching
anything). The priority of the institution is loud and
clear (it was loud and clear as a medical student at
Illinois, and it's louder anc clearer now). Research
and medical knowledge are what the movers and
shakers care about: it's what you get known for and
what you get promoted for. When in Rome, do as the
Romans do.... George
Reflections James Sunday 11/19/95 7:26 PM
Re(3): Sending a message...
George,
It's hard to argue with your points. My counterpart at MCW has made similar obesrvations.
I suppose that one of the upsides of selecting students with a lot of chanel capacity and motivation is that they are able/willing to overcome "instruction" that is not really instructonal.
Reflections Vickie Sunday 11/19/95 10:22 PM
Re(3): Sending a message...
I too am for the notion of integration of concepts or life skills across the curriculum (ie" ethics, critical thinking, growth and development, etc.) In nursing, we have generally moved away from specific courses in pharmacology, nutrition, pathophysiology and the like, and have integrated or "threaded" them throughout the curriculum. For many of us, these major threads or life skills are the mainstays to our porgram philosopy's and conceptual framework's. Maintaining a competency level for these concepts, with increasing proficiency as one moves through the curriculum, is one way we make sure they don't "get lost" and through this mechanism, the students' are reminded of their importance.
Reflections James Sunday 11/19/95 11:25 PM
Re(4): Sending a message...
Thank you Vickie for your support,
Wearing my ed psych and instructional design hats, from a technical standpoint, I can make a STRONG CASE that this is the preferred approach.
Perhaps the Med School ethicist should be brought in to teach this topic and thereby allow the scientist types to continue messing around in their labs...
Reflections George Monday 11/20/95 10:24 AM
Re(5): Sending a message...
Perhaps I haven't been clear. I agree that
threading is the way to go. I'm simply
lamenting that I live in a world that's
in the Jurasic Period when it comes to
these concepts. Vickie's program sounds
marvelous.
George (waiting for an asteroid to kill off the dinosaurs
so the mammals can have their turn!)
Reflections Jane Wednesday 11/22/95 8:25 AM
Re(4): Sending a message...
MCW does have a very active ethics department and does teach clinical ethics. (I have taken one of the clinical courses). However, working in the environment, I find that it is frequently nursing that brings up the issue and once brought up. the ethics committee is invited into the discussion. I do, however, find it interesting that "policy" dictates that only the MD (not patient, family, nursing OT or other discipline) can call for an ethics consult. Does send a message about who's ethics.
When I teach students - medical or nursing - I am always explicitly bringing up the ethical issues.
Reflections George Wednesday 11/22/95 11:41 AM
Re(5): Sending a message...
Jane,
I hear you. I think anyone should be
able to ask the hospital ethics committee to
get involved. I think the UW hospital's
committee is an underused resource,
exactly because MD's are the ones
who are supposed to bring them in.
It does send a message.
George
Appendix K
Week Twelve Messages East Conference
These messages are presented in chronological order as they would appear in a participants conference window.
East Mary Sunday 12/3/95 9:57 AM
Summary moved
Thanks Robin. Machelle I moved it this am, what I did (there may be other ways) was go to Edit "copy" the body of his message, went to conference and pasted it in a new message. The wonders of it all.
MH
East Mary Sunday 12/3/95 10:04 AM
Re: more on belenky
Betty, this Harvard piece does indeed look interesting. It appears in some ways it depends on how you ask the question and what you're listening for. I hadn't thought of "mothering" as a categorization for a way of knowing. That is intriquing, for at times I do feel that is true. I also had a "professional" way of knowing--how I gathered information, processed it, etc. was in some manner different from the process of "mothering," "studenting," "aloning." Thanks for the new ideas.
MH
East Mary Sunday 12/3/95 10:17 AM
Power
I've been interested in this thread on power in the classroom. Until I returned this time to school it's a part of the learning environment I intuitively knew but never labelled. However, I did make a conscious decision to empower myself in obtaining this degree. I feel that is perhaps the greatest challenge for me in the classroom. How to encourage each student to find their sense of power in learning. Empowerment is a term we knock around, but difficult to achieve unless we really put the issue on the table in the classroom.
Again, my experience is with returning students seeking a BA degree. For many of them seeing themselves as powerful learners is a new concept. They "expect" the faculty to have expert power. I know this goes back to earlier discussions, but in the one module I do on change with the group, we talk about the courage it takes to come out of the pit. What did they learn, how did things get altered, what power did they get after going through the changes in their life. How can this relate to their new learning experiences. Also, it's a time factor in getting to know them individually....what do they want to learn in the course and how they know when they know. Empowerment is more "inside" working, the self-esteem of learner.
Any of you had other experiences with putting the power back where it should be in the classroom...with the students. Do you feel more or less empowered on CMC? Why/why not? Just some Sunday morning thoughts.
Mary Helen
East Dr. Hayes Sunday 12/3/95 12:23 PM
Re(2): more on belenky
Re mothering as thinking: if you're interested in this, Mary Helen (or anyone else), other people have written about it.
Sara Ruddick has written some articles about what she calls "maternal thinking." For your spare time reading :) !
East Philip Monday 12/4/95 10:49 AM
Most Transformational Experience
What a question Chere asks " What characterized your most transformational learning experience?"
My most transformational learning experience took place over several months. It involved studying for the CPA exam back in November 1984. I will never forget the total amount of information that had to be studied. It involved probably 10 to 12 classes of tax, cost and financial accounting. Not only was it voluminous but also boring. The study period lasted 4-6 months and even included a review course. The test itself was taken over 2 1/2 days covering all these areas.
The transformational part came when I passed it on the first try. I surprised myself as my grades in college were average and yet many other students who had great grades in college didn't pass the first time. It was a long process but convinced myself of the importance of studying hard and staying focused? Now, did I use any of this stuff that I painfully studied? Maybe 10%.
East Philip Monday 12/4/95 10:54 AM
Practical Experience and Learning
A question I want to pose regarding T & P's article on connecting experience with learning in relaton to the college setting especially undergraduate. I believe they make a strong point of the importance that connecting the learner's experience to the learning situation is vital. My question, if we place so much emphasis on the bachelor's degree that comes at a time when most students, unless they are returning, have little experience to relate to what they are learning, would we be better off to lengthen out the process to allow students to gain work experience and mix that with the undergraduate experience? I recall back to the undergrad days and relate couldn't relate to it.
The current four year degree program may be changing as it makes it difficult for students to afford the costs of higher education and must include some work to earn $.
East Philip Monday 12/4/95 11:02 AM
Re: Power
Mary -
Interesting thoughts on power and empowerment. Using CMC, I think I feel powerful in different ways. I have a greater opportunity to voice my opinions and thoughts through the written way and have a greater control of being concise. I also have the ability to save directly what others say or to totally disregard it without even listening. In the class room there are more distractions. I also like the time management element with this.
In some ways, I miss the power of interaction in the class room as like to verbalize many thoughts. Many don't speak up as much so in a sense that does create a feeling of more power when not everyone will verbalize as much as they do on CMC.
East Philip Monday 12/4/95 11:13 AM
Transformational Part 2
This is one of my valuable lessons in life. It happened as a graduate student and a bunch of us went out after class. We ended up at the Kollege Klub in Madison and had a grand old time. One of us started buying a drink called a CMF which is very tastey but the after effects are unprintable. May I say that occasion taught me a couple of things. Just because you can do something when you are 19 or 20 doesn't mean you can do them when you are 25 or older.
East Dr. Gibson Monday 12/4/95 8:13 PM
Re(3): more on belenky
I do worry about a dissertation that put too much emphasis on the Kolb intrument (just to throw a liitle cold water on the emthusiasm I've been reading and sensing). The instrument is not a 'strong' instrument from a psychometric standpoint. Sorry
:(
East Dr. Gibson Monday 12/4/95 8:19 PM
Re: Practical Experience and Learning
Phil:
Many programs of study at the BA/BS level require internships and/or service learning (Betty is our resident expert on the latter)> The need to earn an income while attending school does become an participation obstacle for many. Some data I was given a few weeks ago and I wish I remembered from where - in the 70s a student needed to work ~10-12 hours per week at minimum wage to pay for tuition, room and board. Now the 90s students need to work ~45 hours to pay for the same costs. Don't quote too broadly as I may be off a bit - but you get the general gist.
East Mary Tuesday 12/5/95 7:44 AM
Re(4): more on belenky
Chere, could you say more about using Kolb here. It has some value in outlining tendencies doesn't it? Is there another instrument more sensitive and sound that you know of?
Mary Helen
East Philip Tuesday 12/5/95 12:01 PM
Transformation Learning
My understanding about Transformative learning is that the learner undergoes some sort of "epiphany" that forever changes their life. I don't know how easy that is when teaching individuals. Doesn't a learner have to be at a certain point in their life where circumstances create the situation where the learner is reader for the transformation. I don't think that happens too often in a person's life.
One example would be people who are caught drunk driving. The state makes them attend a course about their driving under the influence (and other things). How many still get go back to driving while intoxicated despite the course? Under Transformative learning, shouldn't the student understand that this was "bad" and never do it again? Unless the person had such an experience (such as a close call with death) they probably won't transform.
This is an ugly example but I really think the person has to internally be ready to transform before it actually occurs.
East Philip Tuesday 12/5/95 12:04 PM
Re(2): Practical Experience and Learning
Chere-
Thus the need for cost effective distance learning utilizing the latest, greatest in CMC technology. In a couple of years, if not sooner, the video conference camera within the computer will become more cost effective so the individual can afford to see the other at their home. One of the company stocks I am looking at - PictureTel - so says. We'll see.
East Dr. Gibson Tuesday 12/5/95 5:06 PM
Re(5): more on belenky
Mary Helen:
I love his model, however the Kolb instrument (the current 12 question model) has not proven itself to be very reliable in a test/retest sense (learner's ranking of the words is not stable over time, in internal consistency (nor are . Also, it has not proven to to be very helpful in predicting the kind of learning experiences a learner might choose when given choices thought to be associated with the four learning 'types.' I can pull references if that would be helpful.
What would I use instead? NOt sure - what are we hoping to measure - to get a handle on? Give me a hint and I'll try to make a suggestion.
East Mary Tuesday 12/5/95 9:46 PM
Re: Transformation Learning
Phil, I think you bring up some good point about transformational learner. One side of me says that most of what we learn transforms us in some way. Somehow the brain cells don't quite work the way they did before. The ephipany learning you speak of reminds me of what I was thinking as returning from an evening of teaching in Beloit. I was pondering how much transformational learning connects to my favorite movie, The Wizard of Oz. Dorothy ends up through the chaos of the twister in a new place, meeting three people, and discovering there's no place like home...but it's not the same as before. It also tied this course together, at least in my driving thoughts. Meeting the scarecrow (intellect, thinking, research), the tin man (the emotions, heartful learning) and the lion (the courage to learn, to open oneself to learning) enabled Dorothy to getOz. All three were necessary for her to transform her world, her lens on life, and the way she now viewed the people around her at a place called home.
Some late night pithy ramblings.
Mary Helen
East Machelle Wednesday 12/6/95 7:20 AM
Transformation
To respond to Chere's question, my most transformational learning experience occurred due to a serious illness I had about 10 years ago. I had been a healthy person to that point and took my good health for granted. The illness caused me to slow down a lot for awhile and to learn how to treat myself better. The main thing that made this experience transformational was the fact that because of it, I could no longer think of my life as I had before--no matter how hard I tried. On one hand, I beat the illness and gained a lot of self-confidence and thankfulness in the process. On the other hand, I realized that life is fragile and we should treat ourselves and others with care. This was an experience that would not allow me to return to my status quo. In a way, I felt like a bystander to my own transformation. I think this is true of most transformational experiences. Kind of sounds like a theme in Phil's experience as well... Machelle
East Machelle Wednesday 12/6/95 7:24 AM
Poor Gladys
As I read Daloz' story of Gladys who refused to grow (transform), I saw so many people I know who have been in this same situation. They go to school, raise families, work, go back to school and try very hard to improve their lives. The problem is they aren't really willing to change. They want to go through the process of education without being transformed. The status quo is so much more comfortable than the fear of the unknown and the "unfelt". The most frightening thing about Gladys' story is that I could see myself in some ways--I have taken some courses in my academic career just to say I had accumulated X number of credits or to say I had earned a degree--but I really didn't wholeheartedly allow myself to be transformed by the experiences. How sad--as Chere said, hopefully just reading the article will be a transforming experience. The lightbulb goes on--maybe we should call it en LIGHTenment instead! Machelle
East Machelle Wednesday 12/6/95 7:25 AM
Summary
Can't seem to find our original schedule. Jane, are you or could you do our summary for this week? I'm down for next week.
Machelle
East Dr. Hayes Wednesday 12/6/95 11:08 AM
Re(2): Transformation Learning
MH - thanks for the analogy to the Wizard of Oz. I love that movie for its multiple messages, and your new
interpretation is wonderful!
East Dr. Hayes Wednesday 12/6/95 11:11 AM
Re(6): more on belenky
I also am aware of the problems with Kolb's instrumentation. Heuristically, however, it still remains a useful model
for me. I also find that people seem to relate to it very easily, which makes it seem helpful at least as a starting
point for thinking about how we all might compare in learning preferences. But as Chere said, research using the
instrument should be viewed with caution!
East Dr. Hayes Wednesday 12/6/95 11:15 AM
Re: Poor Gladys
I wonder if Gladys' story would have been any happier if she did change? I thought that Daloz himself was
questioning that a bit?
East Mary Wednesday 12/6/95 2:25 PM
Re(2): Poor Gladys
The Poor Gladys story reminded me of the issue of choice. For a variety of reasons the status quo often times is the best (read that psychologically safer, consistent with the social realities, etc.)
It somewhat reminded me of the Carol Gilligan story she relates to young girls--at age 6 they have a good sense of self and to paraphrase her idea when Mom tells little Suzy to put on the red dress for the holiday visit of relatives she throws a tantrum; at age 10 Mom's same request is met with Suzy remembering the dress came from her Aunt and she might like that she wears it; at age 16, Suzy will even get into a car with a drunk driver or have sex because peer pressure become an important measure of socialization.
My long point here is that I think there comes in adulthood, another time to CHOOSE to recapture that sense of self...Machelle like with your illness. We are offered a choice to "transform" or to "conform." Some might call this a "teachable moment" some call it transformational learning...but somehow this courage to choose/or not choose our "self" seems to be an important ingredient. Gladys' "poorness" might be in her measuring of risk in altering her perspectives on life.
Any ideas...this is an synopsis of an idea I sometimes play around with mentally. Love comments...
Mary Helen
East Mary Wednesday 12/6/95 2:27 PM
Re: Summary
Machelle, I found the document--wow was it a long time or many messages ago...No one signed up for this date so I guess we all can choose to summarize????
MH
East Mary Wednesday 12/6/95 2:51 PM
Transformational experiences
I've been giving some thought to transformational experiences; appreciated Phil and Machelle's comments. I've thought again how for me they come out of my emotive rather than necessarily academic learning. My return to academe is such an experience.
I sat the morning of July 1, 1993 with the application for grad school sitting before me. At that time, I had just returned from Chicago after leaving my job here in Madison to spend six weeks in hospice with my mother, another incredible learning experience. I had also recently separated from my husband of seventeen years and was learning how to be a solo parent of two fine young men. I knew that I didn't know. I knew that I had dreams of creating learning environments for women. I knew I that after 20 years of sharing information in libraries, I was at a time to learn to share information in different arenas. I knew I needed to become a part of a community of learners again...that maternal way of knowing goes just so far in keeping the brain cells alive. I felt in many ways that I was standing at the edge of a cliff, to seek to learn or to just work at something which would support our physical lives but certainly not my life. I lept off and filed the application. The last two years have more than been transformative, I am truly grateful for the miracles.
Mary Helen
East Philip Thursday 12/7/95 8:26 AM
Re(2): Transformation Learning
Mary-
I probably go to the extreme when I talk of transformation so I guess it depends on what we mean with transformation. You're right when it can happen on a smaller basis. To me transformation is one of the $5 dollar words that are saved for momentous events but that is just semantics.
East Philip Thursday 12/7/95 8:28 AM
Re: Poor Gladys
So true Machelle. The Daloz article really hits the point that there must be a willingness on the part of individuals to want to change. The future and its frenetic pace with changing technologies will make it even more difficult for those individuals.
East Philip Thursday 12/7/95 8:30 AM
Re(7): more on belenky
Betty-
Does Kolb have the same problems as a Maslow type model in that it makes sense but is just hard to test?
East Philip Thursday 12/7/95 8:32 AM
Re(3): Poor Gladys
Mary-
Great point about the either conforming or transforming. I believe that a major underpinning of the Hindu and other Eastern religions is to focus on the transformation side. One way to look at it is a literal definition of the word "transformation".
I think it means (without having a dictionary in front of me) going beyond oneself - be it physical or spiritual.
East Jane Thursday 12/7/95 12:54 PM
Re: Power
Whenever I do an inservice or workshop, I ask the participants what it is that they want to learn. The look of shock on their faces is so predictable. It happened several times this week. It seems to me that people are so conditioned to teacher centered power and teaching in the classroom, that models of collaboration and learner directedness are totally new news. Now part of that may be becaseu of the age group I am teaching, but I really do not think so. The same thing is happening in a probelm based learning project in which I am involved with first year medical students. They continue to look for me to tell them what they have to look up. When I put it back on them, they do figure out what they think is important and then I try to help them figure out gaps. As they get it, the energy they put into the process increases and the discussions get really intense and very interesting.
East Jane Thursday 12/7/95 1:02 PM
Re: Transformation Learning
I have been thinking about the readiness issue with this as well. For me the experience was learning that it was safe not to be different from my psychiatric patients. Fear was the process that stimulated the transformation, but until I was ready to address the fear and learn from it, I did more seclusions and restraints than I have in the 18 years since.
I have been seeing that on the unit with all the staff who transferred from med-surg into psych to keep thier jobs. The fear, when it is directly confronted on the unit, almost melts away, but those who do not face it and learn from it are miserable. We talk about readiness to learn in other areas, I think it does apply to transformative experiences.
East Jane Thursday 12/7/95 1:07 PM
Re: Summary
I can do the summary, but not likely until Saturday morning. If that time frame is okay, I'm game.
East Mary Thursday 12/7/95 5:09 PM
Re(4): Poor Gladys
I hadn't heard that definition before Phil, thanks...I'm always amazed to discover other "ways" to see words.
MH
East Mary Thursday 12/7/95 5:29 PM
Mastering Self Renewal
I found an Eric Digest on change and found some of it pertinent to our transformative discussion. Hudson (1991) in a book called the Adult Years talks about the pain of change when we feel we're living a linear existence. We expect that if we are "good" or "talented" or "educated," etc. all will be well. But little clinks come up and we're somewhat devasted when the bad stuff happens like a job phased out. Hudson feels we should consider reframing our perspective to a spiraled one, one which is " a cyclical view of adult life which promotes self-renewal." Characteristics of this perception include:
1) Life is complex, pluralistic, varied flow with ongoing cycles in nature, societies, and people
2) Life "develops" through cycles of change and continuity rather than in progressive, straight lines
3) Portrays human systems as flexible, interactive, and resilient, permitting continuous adaptations
4) Considers continuous learning to be essential to the constant improvement of adult competence.
"It recognizes that adults need not only knowledge and training to make the changing external world work but self-knowledge and training to make the internal world effective" (44)
A comment made in the brief that reminded me of Gladys was "many would say that it is better to do your best to make a worn out, dysfunctional life structure work and to tough it out than to face a life transition. That very attitude, erroneous as it is, keeps thousands of people locked into life structures that have died and into routines that are lifeless." (95)
Interesting stuff
Mary Helen
East Robin Friday 12/8/95 3:27 AM
Transformational Experiences
Thwe most evident transformational experience in my life, occurred during my senior year in high-school. During that year, I had a lot going for me. Of course I knew it as I displayed my pretentious attitude. I was very popular during this time, because I was doing well in school, and performing excellent on the cross country team. With college in my sight I felt things were falling into place for me. All this was disrupted on October fifteen of that year when I was involved in a serious farm accident, which nearly cost me my arm. As a result I was confined to the UW Hospital for nearly a month for recovery and rehabilitation. Being in this situation had put me in a state of depression, because I had such high hopes of meeting certain goals during my last year of high school. I felt my life took a turn for the worst. The lesson I learned came about a week after my accident, when the patient next door decided to drop by to say hello. He was a very happy, elderly, fellow that walked with a limp. When he came in my room I noticed right away that he had no fingers. He was trying to cheer me up, after I told him what had happen to me, but what ever he said, didn't seem to help. Then he showed me his artificial legs and my jaw literally hit the ground. At that point I knew how much of a self centered baby I was being. I knew, that If this person could be happy after all the trauma he's endured, I could be happy too. During that month in the hospital, I grew more as a adult, then during any other period in my life.
This experience was also significant, because it motivated me to start learning about myself. I've found learning about myself to be important, because it enables me to understand how I think and behave the way I do. Through this experience, I've discovered that the first step to understanding other individuals is understanding yourself. In addition, by having a better understanding of myself, I've taught myself how to become a better learner.
East Robin Friday 12/8/95 4:38 AM
Journaling
In reading the Clark article I started to think of the types of tools teachers can use to facilitate transformational learning. I believe one of the most effective tools in developing this transformative mode of learning is journaling. It doesn't matter if what a student writes is wrongheaded, dumb, silly, or incomprehensible, as long as it represents some investment or risk. I've learned allowing the opportunity to take risks is where journaling provides its greatest potential to enhance learning. I've realized from my experience with CMC this semester that no other thinking tool can enable a student to effectively go on a limb to relate abstract ideas, develop hypothesis, or deeply reflect upon information better than journaling.
East Robin Friday 12/8/95 5:20 AM
Re: Mastering Self Renewal
Mary Helen,
Thankyou for the last comment. It made me reflect upon my years growing up as a teenager. The montonous routine 14 hour days, seven days a week used to drain life's meaning, while wooking for my father during the summer. I can't imagine what he feels inside after farming for over thirty -five years. I could always remember him saying, when things get difficult, you stick with it and work harder to make it work. To this day I agree with his philosophy, but only if the happiness factor is present.
East Machelle Friday 12/8/95 8:02 AM
Lurking More than Usual
Just wanted to let everyone know that I've learned a lot from your comments over the last week. Especially thanks to Mary Helen and Phil for some excellent insights on transformation. We're finishing the semester at Platteville now, so I have had more student commitments (office hours, make up exams, etc.) than usual. Not making excuses--just apologizing for lurking more than "speaking" this week. Hope everyone has a great weekend. Enjoy the smow! Machelle
East Dr. Hayes Friday 12/8/95 3:46 PM
Re(8): more on belenky
Yes, Phil, I think that measurement is part of the problem with Kolb. I think you can do a better assessment of
a person's learning preferences through an interview and their own reflections.
East Jane Saturday 12/9/95 12:24 PM
Transformative experiene
I've been thining a lot about this and for me, th one that stands out the most is learning to read. I was sick and no one had time to read to me. I was desprerate to hear "Chatter, the Red Squirrel" and so, I decided to read it for myself. I remember being surprised that I could. (I was 4+) Reading totally reshaped my world. I cannot imagine what the world is like for those who cannot or do not read. Reading moves me to places I might no ever explore and serves to change moods, comfort and stimulate. Would never want to live without it. It seems like my most reliable friend.
East Jane Saturday 12/9/95 12:27 PM
Re(5): Poor Gladys
Mary Helen, thanks for the info. Found it helpful in articulating things I have been thinking about but was unsure how to express.
I have also been thinking about how Gladys is so like many of the women I knew who were my mother's age. Change and growth seems for many of them a fate worse than death. I have such difficulty understanding that. And, I am certain that I am sometimes mean in my lack of understanding. It is so different from how I experience the world, but I do not have a right to push my view nad needs upon them. That is, at times, very hard for me to remember.